myself_o my_o be_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a every_o way_n perfect_a altogether_o pure_a single_a and_o infinite_a i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o hierome_n 3._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v be_v itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o be_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v he_o can_v borrow_v his_o be_v from_o any_o thing_n who_o give_v be_v and_o well-being_n to_o all_o thing_n the_o absolute_a and_o independent_a necessity_n of_o the_o divine-being_a do_v demonstrate_v its_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o 8._o all_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n be_v untie_v by_o the_o talmudist_n to_o connote_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n in_o that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a commentary_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rev._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o translate_v that_o text_n exod._n 3._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o future_a among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v for_o the_o future_a independentiam_fw-la among_o the_o hebrew_n point_n at_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o other_o observe_v the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o future_a translate_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n do_v unite_v all_o difference_n of_o time_n in_o that_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n rev._n 16._o 5._o thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 8._o the_o rabbin_n upon_o exod._n 3._o 14._o place_n express_v themselves_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o bless_a god_n say_v unto_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o that_o have_v be_v and_o i_o the_o same_o now_o and_o i_o the_o same_o for_o time_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n i_o he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o hereafter_o will_v be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o but_o enough_o of_o that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o first_o and_o independent_a be_v can_v be_v measure_v in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a nor_o in_o its_o cause_n for_o it_o have_v 36._o no_o cause_n but_o be_v from_o itself_o of_o itself_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n iii_o god_n have_v sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n this_o incomprensible_a god_n who_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o himself_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o himself_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v know_v he_o any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a it_o do_v full_o discover_v god_n mind_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o scripture_n veritatis_fw-la direct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a right_a way_n to_o salvation_n sufficient_o and_o gracious_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n object_n end_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o therefore_o god_n alone_o can_v direct_v we_o how_o to_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v his_o own_o bless_a self_n in_o a_o acceptable_a and_o comfortable_a way_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o everlasting_a satisfaction_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o some_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o some_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n some_o instance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attainment_n oâ—_n salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o their_o consubstantiality_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o three_o as_o in_o the_o only_a true_a god_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o confute_v they_o and_o all_o that_o adhere_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n nay_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o join_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v have_v a_o glorious_a fellowship_n with_o all_o three_o as_o one_o god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o son_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 3._o 7._o rev._n 2._o 29._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n do_v bear_v witness_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o this_o save_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n yet_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v join_v in_o bear_v record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v write_v for_o it_o stand_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o record_n be_v a_o save_a record_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o record_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o john_n 20_o 31._o if_o we_o study_v the_o scripture_n ethicis_fw-la believe_v apply_v they_o worship_n and_o act_n according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o write_a trinity_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unwritten_a tradition_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n unto_o perfection_n and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o edit_fw-la cyrill_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n put_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o wegeline_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o his_o word_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v good_a every_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o sure_a nay_o that_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n he_o speak_v of_o theological_a demonstration_n nothing_o can_v be_v embrace_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n and_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o basil_n dispute_v after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 9_o word_n of_o god_n putean_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o basil_n his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o be_v a_o huguenot_n that_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o puritan_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o papist_n write_v on_o this_o argument_n i_o stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_o unwilling_a to_o stain_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o they_o who_o have_v read_v canus_n hosius_n costerus_n eckius_fw-la gautierus_fw-la charronaeus_fw-la stapleton_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o
we_o add_v a_o fit_a epithet_n and_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n or_o a_o uncreated_a person_n and_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o master_n of_o language_n sacred_a and_o profane_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o be_v very_o clear_a of_o all_o the_o derivation_n of_o persona_fw-la that_o please_v i_o corpus_fw-la best_o persona_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la una_fw-la because_o it_o do_v express_v the_o unity_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o personal_a subsistence_n per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o excellency_n because_o subsistere_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la note_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistence_n nay_o the_o word_n homo_fw-la person_n do_v express_v more_o excellency_n than_o the_o word_n subsistence_n alone_o do_v import_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n do_v subsist_v person_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o person_n because_o a_o person_n be_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 9_o word_n do_v express_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o subsistence_n which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o three_o be_v person_n or_o subsistencâ—s_n but_o we_o say_v they_o be_v uncreated_a person_n divine_a subsistence_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v in_o all_o the_o excellency_n which_o these_o word_n subsistence_n and_o person_n do_v afford_v and_o then_o by_o other_o epithet_n superadd_a that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o leave_v out_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o create_v person_n and_o subsistence_n the_o word_n subsistence_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o who_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a subsistence_n than_o beast_n a_o understand_a subsistence_n and_o therefore_o both_o athanasii_fw-la greek_a and_o latin_a father_n do_v at_o last_o agree_v to_o use_v the_o word_n person_n because_o it_o signify_v a_o understand_a subsistent_n and_o if_o you_o add_v divine_a or_o uncreated_a person_n than_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o mistake_n unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o say_v the_o word_n person_n person_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o visible_a shape_n a_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n the_o countenance_n or_o gesture_n of_o a_o man_n or_o else_o some_o office_n relation_n or_o quality_n and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v make_v three_o shape_n countenance_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o sabellius_n servetus_n and_o such_o bold_a atheist_n as_o have_v suck_v in_o their_o poison_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v we_o do_v therefore_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o these_o insolent_a and_o groundless_a aspersion_n and_o free_o declare_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n namely_o a_o understand_a subsistent_n every_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v a_o office_n and_o have_v a_o relation_n but_o no_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o office_n or_o a_o mere_a coessentialem_fw-la relation_n but_o the_o godhead_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_a as_o well_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n within_o itself_o as_o have_v be_v say_v person_n god_n as_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n and_o sometime_o of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o such_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o one_o divine_a person_n may_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o person_n of_o a_o displease_a father_n at_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v so_o ridiculous_a we_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o then_o one_o person_n may_v be_v two_o person_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v see_v his_o own_o vanity_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o equivocation_n by_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o we_o say_v god_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o a_o well-pleased_n father_n we_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n just_a as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v accommodant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v the_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o pure_a majesty_n of_o god_n if_o man_n do_v not_o wilful_o mistake_v truth_n they_o may_v then_o know_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o person_n when_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o uncreated_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o word_n person_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v there_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o account_v that_o vertere_fw-la word_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a a_o exotic_a word_n because_o we_o find_v it_o very_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n but_o a_o full_a agreement_n in_o such_o a_o high_a and_o weighty_a point_n arguamur_fw-la it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o very_a letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o affect_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n in_o invent_v new_a and_o obscure_a phrase_n &_o a_o rigid_a superstition_n in_o defend_v they_o for_o that_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o edification_n but_o beget_v or_o foment_n a_o endless_a contention_n our_o expression_n must_v be_v sober_a and_o plain_a grave_n and_o useful_a such_o as_o may_v hold_v forth_o the_o godly_a and_o prudent_a simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o that_o needs_o be_v say_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o divers_a other_o obscure_a point_n there_o be_v some_o that_o mistake_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o person_n dream_v and_o they_o make_v more_o than_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o one_o mistake_n vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la i_o read_v indeed_o that_o sabellius_n conceive_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o three_o divine_a â—ttributes_n and_o press_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o they_o will_v close_v with_o he_o and_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o he_o the_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n of_o arius_n sabellius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n give_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n cause_n to_o use_v the_o word_n 28._o trinity_n coessential_a consubstantial_a and_o the_o like_a that_o they_o may_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o manifest_v this_o profound_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n and_o they_o who_o do_v wrangle_v about_o these_o word_n do_v indeed_o deny_v the_o mystery_n and_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v but_o manifest_v their_o pride_n fraud_n obstinacy_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n when_o they_o quarrel_v with_o those_o eminent_a writer_n for_o make_v use_n of_o loqui_fw-la unwritten_a word_n &_o phrase_n upon_o so_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o the_o write_a truth_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o explain_v and_o full_o defend_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n any_o fault_n at_o all_o to_o make_v truth_n plain_a unless_o in_o the_o delude_a judgement_n of_o such_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o truth_n now_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o rubbish_n we_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n describe_v relate_v indeed_o to_o those_o other_o uncreated_a person_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o it_o but_o distinguish_v from_o those_o coessential_a person_n by_o its_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n order_n of_o subsist_v singular_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o these_o few_o line_n there_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v many_o sheet_n and_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o
this_o only_a true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o subsist_v very_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o act._n 17._o 27._o but_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o selfsame_a godhead_n be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o in_o holy_a writ_n subsistence_n 1._o to_o the_o father_n rom._n 7._o 25._o rome_n 8._o 3._o 2._o to_o the_o son_n act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 2._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 15_o 16._o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o ps._n 95._o 3._o 8_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o heb._n 1._o 1._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v special_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o that_o gracious_a dispensation_n which_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o three_o vouchsafe_v for_o our_o salvation_n the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 1._o the_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o father_n father_n for_o we_o read_v of_o his_o subsistence_n heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o we_o do_v common_o translate_v the_o word_n but_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o but_o gross_a atheist_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o subsistence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o superadde_a any_o thing_n to_o so_o plain_a a_o text._n 2._o the_o same_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n son_n who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a render_v subsist_v in_o that_o place_n because_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n there_o between_o two_o subsistence_n or_o person_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n count_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n &_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v true_o 9_o real_o bodily_a in_o the_o son_n for_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o son_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v real_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o son_n col._n â—_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n or_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o character_n of_o his_o own_o subsistence_n but_o of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o subsistence_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o therefore_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o no_o person_n be_v the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o itself_o concern_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n i_o shall_v speak_v full_o in_o the_o two_o next_o chapter_n and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n or_o person_n do_v infinite_o excel_v the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o be_v do_v note_n what_o be_v past_a &_o therefore_o have_v his_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o that_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v a_o divine_a be_v be_v clear_a because_o eternal_a and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o the_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v clear_o follow_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n i_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudent_a blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o these_o day_n of_o error_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o god_n as_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n act._n 17._o 28._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n joh._n 17._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 26._o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o man_n of_o this_o persuasion_n to_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n divine_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o honour_n and_o power_n everlasting_a be_v ascribe_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n tit._n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o dare_v any_o mortal_a man_n lie_v claim_v to_o these_o title_n and_o this_o honour_n to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n do_v god_n say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o lively_a character_n of_o my_o person_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v worship_v thou_o heb._n 1_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o almost_o ashamed_a to_o write_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o encourage_v and_o even_o provoke_v to_o proceed_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o wonderful_a child_n a_o child_n and_o yet_o a_o father_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n maximum_fw-la a_o child_n and_o yet_o a_o counsellor_n the_o wise_a of_o all_o counselor_n for_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o a_o god_n a_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o certain_o this_o one_o text_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o blush_n who_o presume_v to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mighty_a god_n jehovah_n vero_fw-la be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n isa._n 43._o 11_o 12._o jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n the_o only_a god_n &_o psal._n 83._o 18._o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n jehovah_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n isa._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 8._o but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v this_o jehovah_n as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o joh._n 12._o 41_o 42_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v that_o jehovah_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v isa._n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o like_a be_v clear_a by_o compare_v psal._n 102._o 19_o 22_o 25_o 26._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o once_o more_o compare_v num._n 14._o 26_o 27._o with_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 10._o &_o num._n 21._o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o describe_v rev._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n insist_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n which_o do_v comprise_v in_o they_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a title_n of_o jehovah_n i_o may_v far_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n and_o
but_o one_o only_a god_n they_o be_v consubstantial_a coequal_a coeternal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n mind_n will_n power_n godhead_n some_o b_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o mean_v well_o say_v there_o be_v three_o substance_n but_o they_o mean_v three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o hilary_n expound_v they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o assert_v three_o different_a essence_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v more_o wary_a in_o their_o expression_n do_v use_v the_o word_n subsistence_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o subsistence_n but_o one_o substance_n or_o essence_n in_o this_o divine_a trinunity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n mark_v 12._o 29._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o intercede_v unto_o for_o justification_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o rome_n 3._o 30._o gal._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v heaven_n and_o earth_n deut._n 4._o 35_o 39_o isa._n 37._o 16._o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v false_a god_n dunghill-god_n or_o devill-god_n magistrate_n be_v but_o mortal_a god_n they_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o jehovah_n psal._n 86._o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal._n 82_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o i_o prove_v this_o point_n at_o large_a because_o i_o perceive_v by_o mr._n fry_n his_o sad_a account_n we_o be_v much_o misconstrue_v in_o this_o weighty_a point_n as_o if_o by_o acknowledge_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n we_o do_v create_v two_o new_a god_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a god_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o one_o another_o but_o we_o be_v no_o subsistentiam_fw-la tritheite_n we_o acknowledge_v a_o trinunity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tritheite_n we_o believe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o i_o never_o read_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o english_a until_o i_o read_v it_o in_o the_o title_n of_o mr._n 22._o fry_v his_o opinion_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v since_o print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n unicam_fw-la we_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v one_o most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o a_o generical_a or_o a_o specifical_a unity_n but_o a_o most_o singular_a unity_n which_o i_o need_v not_o call_v a_o deus_fw-la numerical_a unity_n as_o some_o do_v i_o have_v rather_o call_v it_o the_o most_o single_a singular_a and_o perfect_a unity_n as_o some_o profound_a divine_n do_v who_o have_v tell_v i_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o other_o that_o i_o have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a god_n three_o consubstantial_a coessential_a coeternal_a coequal_a person_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v be_v unite_v discernuntur_fw-la but_o not_o confound_v unite_v in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n not_o confound_v in_o their_o distinct_a subsistence_n nay_o though_o their_o subsistence_n be_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o their_o subsistence_n be_v distinct_a but_o their_o nature_n most_o uniâ—a_fw-la singular_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v as_o problem_n singular_a as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o single_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o whatever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinita_fw-la common_a to_o all_o three_o of_o these_o divine_a subsistence_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o these_o three_o divine_a subsistence_n but_o the_o more_o we_o deliver_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o more_o advantage_n do_v the_o socinian_o hope_v to_o gain_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o blasphemous_a dream_n for_o â—f_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o only_o motional_a but_o real_a and_o god_n be_v most_o single_o and_o singular_o one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o then_o say_v they_o we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o urge_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o neither_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n by_o nature_n god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o cite_v some_o of_o those_o place_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 6._o but_o they_o lie_v most_o weight_n upon_o john_n 17._o 3._o 6._o behold_v say_v they_o a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o etc._n jesus_n christ_n 13._o christ_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o do_v exclude_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o be_v that_o only_a true_a god_n these_o subtle_a heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o pitiful_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v more_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n than_o wit_n for_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v large_a that_o we_o may_v know_v deum_fw-la thou_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o as_o athanasius_n say_v well_o we_o must_v know_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n also_o because_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v est_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n all_o three_o person_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n for_o though_o they_o essentialiter_fw-la differ_v in_o subsistence_n they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a godhead_n the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a spirit_n one_o jehovah_n one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o now_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n do_v differ_v essential_o because_o they_o differ_v personal_o for_o these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a â—rue_a god_n the_o deus_fw-la father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n behold_v the_o predicate_v in_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o â—very_n essential_a predicate_v belong_v to_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v these_o three_o be_v â—ne_n 2._o observe_v how_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n and_o â—_o verse_n be_v expound_v by_o john_n himself_o 17._o â—_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n now_o add_v john_n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o put_v all_o together_o thus_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v â—sent_a the_o only_o true_a god_n for_o as_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o 3_o observe_v that_o john_n himself_o expound_v this_o also_o of_o the_o 2._o holy_a ghost_n for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o only_a god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o iâ—_n do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n for_o they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a god_n the_o only_a true_a god_n 4._o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v only_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n only_a be_v put_v there_o to_o sancto_fw-la
4._o 8._o and_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o coessential_a person_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o breathe_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v est_fw-la eternal_a because_o both_o be_v natural_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_a unto_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o reâ—eruntâ—r_fw-la personal_a principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n all_o be_v from_o he_o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o all_o be_v refer_v back_o again_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o personal_a principle_n even_o by_o the_o son_n john_n 5._o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o father_n self_n subsistence_n his_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o his_o communicate_v f_o subsistence_n to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o 2._o familiar_o give_v to_o the_o far_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n â—hough_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o equal_o god_n nay_o be_v unicissimum_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o we_o may_v then_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n admire_v and_o bless_v the_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o bless_v the_o son_n look_v upon_o father_n and_o son_n and_o bless_v the_o spirit_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o admire_v and_o bless_v adore_v and_o love_v colonius_n know_v believe_v and_o obey_v all_o three_o coequal_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o most_o single_a godhead_n and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n with_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n zeal_n and_o love_n chap._n vi_o the_o divine_a subsistence_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v any_o metaphysical_a distinction_n between_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n bâ—â—_n i_o desire_v to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a anâ—_n uncreated_a person_n because_o uncreated_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o metaphysical_a wit_n that_o one_o person_n and_o much_o more_o thâ—â—_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v subsist_v in_o oâ—â—_n single_a and_o undivided_a essence_n but_o these_o discourse_a wit_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d ground_n their_o faith_n on_o scholastical_a subtlety_n 3._o do_v not_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wiâ—â—_n humility_n and_o faith_n and_o beg_v a_o blessing_n oâ—_n their_o study_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n 6._o for_o they_o may_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o divinâ—_n person_n subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n phil_n 2._o 6._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n for_o person_n that_o be_v coessential_a 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v coequal_a christ_n and_o his_o father_n do_v both_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n and_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n john_n 10._o 30._o heb._n 1._o 3._o we_o find_v this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d justinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o interpretation_n late_o coin_v because_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n the_o word_n that_o be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n not_o the_o subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o man_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a subsistence_n no_o humane_a person_n no_o humane_a essentiâ_fw-la person_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n do_v subsist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n nay_o all_o the_o three_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a subsistence_n or_o person_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o personalitate_fw-la person_n rather_o than_o personality_n because_o those_o abstract_n notion_n be_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v by_o the_o most_o discourse_v man_n for_o even_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o suppositorum_fw-la abstract_n be_v not_o well_o or_o not_o happy_o understand_v unless_o you_o descend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o subject_n my_o purpose_n therefore_o upon_o most_o mature_a deliberation_n be_v 1._o to_o distinguish_v between_o create_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 2._o to_o treat_v of_o uncreated_a person_n rather_o than_o personality_n that_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o person_n not_o abstract_v from_o but_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n in_o that_o abstract_n relation_n or_o of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n by_o abstract_v his_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 6._o who_o subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o abstract_n the_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o subsist_v lest_o i_o fall_v into_o vain_a speculation_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v now_o if_o you_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o three_o person_n because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n there_o will_v be_v i_o say_v not_o only_o a_o manifest_a but_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n person_n they_o who_o have_v long_o study_v the_o most_o refine_a and_o curious_a part_n of_o metaphysic_n when_o they_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v confine_v their_o speech_n to_o create_v nature_n and_o person_n because_o philosophiam_fw-la there_o be_v even_o almost_o nothing_o evident_a to_o they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o uncreated_a person_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o well_o become_v i_o to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o uncreated_a person_n because_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o create_a person_n only_o something_o i_o must_v say_v of_o create_v person_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o uncreated_a person_n i_o may_v demonstrate_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v boetius_fw-la relate_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v this_o orthodox_n position_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o his_o single_a person_n boethius_n desire_v the_o learned_a man_n then_o present_a to_o assign_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o a_o person_n and_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v i_o the_o difference_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o a_o person_n be_v but_o though_o boethius_n smile_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a 4._o enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o own_o for_o he_o define_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o person_n christi_fw-la be_v the_o undivided_a substance_n of_o a_o rational_a nature_n i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o imperfect_a definition_n vasquez_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o aristotle_n know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v a_o person_n from_o a_o singular_a nature_n and_o
do_v subsist_v and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o abstract_n the_o personality_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o how_o can_v you_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n if_o you_o do_v abstract_a his_o personality_n from_o his_o divinity_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n nay_o every_o single_a person_n be_v the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o that_o subsistence_n relation_n and_o propriety_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o person_n every_o single_a person_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o god_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la alind_a deus_fw-la final_o â—ake_v all_o the_o three_o person_n together_o and_o â—hey_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o one_o god_n and_o â—hey_n be_v one_o god_n not_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o abstract_n nature_n scripture_n but_o relative_o consider_v with_o those_o peculiar_a relation_n â—nd_v incommunicable_a property_n whereby_o â—he_v three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o when_o the_o considerata_fw-la name_n of_o god_n be_v â—aken_v essential_o or_o common_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o three_o person_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o any_o determination_n or_o restriction_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n as_o john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n mat._n 4._o 10._o mat._n 19_o 17._o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n these_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v interpret_v of_o all_o three_o person_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o these_o speech_n exclude_v himself_o or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v good_a or_o be_v worship_v and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v personal_o or_o singular_o in_o scripture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o one_o person_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o though_o the_o other_o person_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o any_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_a and_o therefore_o incommunicable_a yet_o they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a because_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o all_o now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v essential_a and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o that_o be_v true_a of_o all_o essential_a title_n and_o attribute_n but_o personal_a relation_n property_n and_o action_n be_v all_o peculiar_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n all_o that_o i_o need_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o when_o we_o describe_v the_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a it_o from_o the_o three_o person_n and_o when_o we_o describe_v a_o divine_a person_n abstract_v we_o shall_v not_o abstract_a he_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o create_v person_n it_o do_v not_o abstract_a the_o personality_n from_o the_o singular_a substance_n or_o nature_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o many_o person_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v many_o personality_n but_o many_o humane_a singular_a substance_n thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n particular_a man_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la non_fw-la suppositalitatum_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n person_n person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n be_v subsistence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o first_o person_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n as_o the_o father_n do_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o subsistent_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o mere_a subsistence_n or_o personality_n as_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o single_a person_n divine_a now_o that_o person_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o i_o describe_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o may_v abstract_a his_o person_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o mention_v that_o nature_n which_o do_v infinite_o differ_v from_o his_o divine_a person_n but_o i_o must_v not_o abstract_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n communis_fw-la because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o divine_a person_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v describe_v without_o consideration_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o second_o person_n be_v not_o bare_o consider_v as_o a_o person_n or_o as_o a_o second_o person_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o the_o natural_a coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o son_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o joh._n 1._o 1._o 14._o 18._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v describe_v as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 4._o â—_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n now_o papist_n and_o socinian_o wiâ—â—_n both_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n unbegotten_a there_o will_v be_v two_o distinct_a godhead_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o one_o beget_v and_o the_o other_o unbegotten_a take_v it_o thus_o theâ—_n in_o brief_a the_o second_o person_n godhead_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n subsist_v iâ—_n the_o unbegotten_a nature_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unbegotten_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v unbegotten_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a subsistence_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o by_o his_o personal_a relation_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n these_o ground_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n person_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o build_v on_o and_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_a personality_n but_o divine_a person_n 2._o a_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n but_o a_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a manner_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a do_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n within_o itself_o both_o absolute_a and_o relative_n and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v natural_a perfect_a divine_a 4._o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n 5._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n one_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a coeternal_a 6._o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v alâ—_n three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a spirit_n the_o same_o omnipresent_v god_n 7._o the_o explain_v word_n essentiae_fw-la subsistence_n be_v a_o consecrate_a word_n which_o as_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o divine_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o one_o another_o the_o heathen_a orator_n can_v say_v verbis_fw-la consecratis_fw-la utendum_fw-la he_o mean_v word_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o use_n and_o approbation_n of_o classical_a author_n but_o i_o mean_v word_n consecrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v subsistence_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n person_n have_v many_o etc._n other_o signification_n but_o
when_o it_o be_v use_v on_o this_o occasion_n upon_o this_o subject_n we_o may_v after_o so_o many_o dispute_v about_o this_o argument_n easy_o understand_v the_o proper_a and_o consecrate_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v warning_n by_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o and_o avoid_v those_o rock_n on_o which_o other_o have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n some_o who_o understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v essence_n be_v offend_v with_o such_o as_o say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n because_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o essence_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v three_o go_n it_o be_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o subsistentem_fw-la word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a nature_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o abstract_n universality_n but_o the_o nature_n aristot._n true_o exist_v and_o subsist_v in_o the_o world_n this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n may_v all_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o sober_o expound_v be_v admit_v with_o some_o grain_n of_o allowance_n for_o the_o infinite_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a subsistent_n for_o if_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v describe_v in_o concreto_fw-la for_o which_o we_o have_v with_o invincible_a reason_n contend_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n then_o ingenitae_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o signify_v not_o a_o abstract_a subsistence_n but_o a_o complete_a subsistent_n when_o i_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n subsistence_n i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o father_n abstract_a personality_n but_o he_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n the_o father_n i_o take_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o you_o must_v then_o consider_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o trinunity_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o acception_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v connoted_a in_o these_o three_o hypostasâ—s_n be_v the_o very_a same_o there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o we_o say_v on_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v take_v cum_fw-la granosalis_fw-la and_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o a_o finite_a and_o infinite_a nature_n and_o between_o create_v and_o uncreated_a person_n as_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v show_v at_o large_a before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n three_o person_n may_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o therefore_o though_o eâ—ery_o distinctivis_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la do_v connote_v the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o all_o â—_o here_o connote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a subsistentiâ_fw-la nature_n in_o which_o all_o three_o person_n do_v possunt_fw-la subsist_v to_o subsist_v be_v as_o aristotle_n the_o great_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o to_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o be_v by_o itself_o that_o a_o substance_n the_o best_a of_o being_n can_v attain_v to_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a licet_fw-la nature_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a &_o relative_n perfection_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v most_o true_o proper_o and_o perfect_o subsist_v for_o there_o be_v three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o that_o one_o undivided_a infinite_a nature_n subsi_v and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n thus_o consider_v do_v subsist_v categor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a substance_n have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n a_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a substance_n god_n be_v the_o most_o single_a and_o singular_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infinite_a spirit_n the_o best_a of_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a subsistence_n every_o single_a person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v that_o these_o three_o person_n only_o do_v perfect_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o though_o in_o three_o one_o another_o for_o they_o have_v one_o independent_a spiritual_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v complete_a in_o itself_o because_o infinite_a in_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n in_o itself_o but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o relative_n perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o syn._n three_o in_o one_o because_o the_o relative_n property_n be_v distinctive_a and_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n we_o speak_v of_o one_o in_o three_o one_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n who_o do_v all_o three_o subsist_v with_o their_o relative_n and_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o single_a essence_n this_o be_v that_o divine_a trinunity_n which_o contain_v all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a subsistence_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v final_o though_o these_o three_o person_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o 1._o because_o these_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o another_o as_o accident_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o subject_a for_o accident_n exist_v in_o another_o because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o these_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o because_o of_o their_o perfection_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o single_a infinite_a nature_n and_o be_v one_o infinite_a and_o omnipresent_v spirit_n 2._o they_o subsist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o the_o son_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n but_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o all_o three_o subsistent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o a_o accident_n in_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n in_o that_o accident_n or_o any_o other_o 3._o these_o three_o subsistent_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 1._o independent_a infinite_a nature_n which_o be_v complete_a of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n to_o illustrate_v much_o less_o to_o parallel_v these_o three_o illustrious_a subsistence_n in_o one_o undivided_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v for_o this_o one_o undivided_a nature_n in_o which_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n do_v subsist_v be_v a_o infinite_a nature_n and_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v what_o they_o do_v so_o much_o idolise_v their_o reason_n when_o they_o desire_v we_o to_o illustrate_v this_o mystery_n by_o a_o example_n 4._o these_o three_o subsistent_n be_v coequal_a because_o coessential_a the_o father_n upon_o some_o of_o these_o consideration_n do_v agree_v to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o essence_n though_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v not_o so_o plain_a and_o familiar_a at_o first_o especial_o to_o latin_a ear_n and_o therefore_o sit_fw-la hierome_n complain_v that_o some_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o impose_v that_o word_n without_o expound_v of_o it_o to_o such_o who_o judgement_n be_v orthodox_n though_o their_o skill_n but_o small_a in_o the_o greek_a to_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o word_n subsistence_n be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o read_v that_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o have_v these_o two_o word_n nature_n &_o subsistence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v this_o mystery_n thus_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o in_o subsistence_n but_o one_o in_o nature_n no_o mystery_n can_v be_v explain_v with_o less_o violence_n and_o more_o sobriety_n for_o we_o be_v precise_a in_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o explain_v this_o grand_a mystery_n to_o the_o plain_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sentence_v of_o old_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o plain_a truth_n ix_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n person_n person_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o this_o argument_n if_o
of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o more_o than_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o isa._n 42._o 8._o matth._n 19_o 17._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o name_n his_o perfection_n his_o glory_n his_o essence_n his_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attribute_n be_v communicate_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n must_v be_v multiply_v divide_a or_o distract_v from_o itself_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o can_v be_v more_o infinite_n than_o one_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v all_o signify_v one_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o attributal_a perfection_n be_v finite_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o conflata_fw-la finite_a perfection_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unicissâ—ma_fw-la infinite_o perfect_a in_o himself_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o some_o finite_a perfection_n superad_v to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v utter_o repugnant_a to_o the_o single_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a by_o 30._o analogical_a accommodation_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o property_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o infinite_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o property_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o bounty_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o do_v after_o a_o weak_a manner_n resemble_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o when_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n significat_fw-la for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la eminentiae_fw-la when_o we_o make_v a_o eminent_a distinction_n between_o one_o divine_a attribute_n and_o another_o or_o ascribe_v any_o of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o way_n of_o attributal_a perfection_n unto_o god_n for_o 8._o god_n be_v not_o great_a in_o quantity_n or_o good_a by_o a_o quality_n but_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a essence_n we_o must_v remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la negationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o say_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v not_o dei_fw-la accident_n in_o god_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n be_v not_o faculty_n his_o anger_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o passion_n his_o many_o attribute_n be_v but_o one_o single_a perfection_n the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a final_o we_o must_v consider_v god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la these_o ground_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o do_v to_o ouâ—_n weak_a understanding_n appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n whether_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o with_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o indeed_o and_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o attribute_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o between_o the_o divine_a attribute_n themselves_o and_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o conceive_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n describe_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n after_o such_o a_o distinct_a manner_n to_o we_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o ground_n even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o virtual_a and_o gomarum_fw-la eminent_a distinction_n between_o the_o attribute_n as_o willbe_a most_o evident_a to_o any_o that_o observe_v the_o usual_a phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n exod._n 34._o 6._o 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 103._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o 16._o but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o god_n do_v herein_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v â—â—ngle_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o all_o actual_a perfection_n eminent_o â—nd_v all_o dâ—o_fw-la possible_a perfection_n both_o single_o and_o actual_o because_o all_o true_a and_o pure_a perfection_n be_v most_o formal_o include_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o eminent_a distinction_n ground_v on_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o visible_a object_n and_o effect_n give_v we_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o â—o_o conceive_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o one_o single_a infinite_a perfection_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o several_a attribute_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o apprehend_v the_o impartible_a perfection_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n rather_o than_o part_n because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v it_o altogether_o our_o conceit_n of_o god_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o collect_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o what_o the_o creature_n do_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o distinct_a quality_n and_o act_n god_n do_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n which_o be_v one_o most_o single_a and_o most_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o ground_v upon_o god_n himself_o upon_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o objective_a conceit_n or_o thing_n conceive_v be_v not_o real_o or_o actual_o different_a in_o themselves_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o several_a effect_n egress_n termination_n of_o god_n eminent_a virtue_n and_o single_a power_n which_o be_v every_o way_n boundless_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o never_o work_v according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o adequate_a virtue_n the_o 4._o scotist_n do_v indeed_o seem_v to_o say_v more_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o attribute_n be_v formal_a and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la but_o then_o they_o come_v off_o again_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o these_o term_n and_o say_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v formal_o not_o actual_o but_o virtual_o and_o eminent_o and_o therefore_o we_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o only_o a_o single_a debet_fw-la unity_n but_o the_o first_o unity_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o difference_n or_o number_n whatsoever_o only_a we_o can_v by_o a_o se._n single_a act_n comprehend_v god_n single_a perfection_n because_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a and_o his_o perfection_n be_v infinite_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n have_v to_o our_o apprehension_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a effect_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v punish_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v spare_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a god_n the_o effect_n be_v to_o our_o apprehension_n contrary_a nay_o they_o be_v contrary_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o attribute_n be_v not_o contrary_a for_o the_o attribute_n do_v both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o preserve_v one_o another_o now_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v real_o different_a nay_o contrary_a but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v real_o different_a or_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o final_o we_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o the_o term_n be_v here_o take_v in_o essentia_fw-la sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o therefore_o that_o manner_n of_o predication_n be_v improper_a yet_o if_o you_o take_v the_o term_n in_o sensu_fw-la identico_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o essence_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o essence_n which_o be_v mercy_n itself_o do_v punish_v but_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a and_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v forgive_v by_o his_o punitive_a justice_n because_o god_n who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o his_o own_o attribute_n in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o weak_a understanding_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o speak_v so_o confuse_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o to_o puzzle_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o
singular_a nature_n or_o substance_n because_o every_o finite_a nature_n be_v imperfect_a and_o divisible_a the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o paul_n peter_n and_o john_n now_o these_o three_o person_n be_v three_o man_n for_o they_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n though_o they_o have_v one_o universal_a nature_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o their_o nature_n be_v imperfect_a and_o divisible_a their_o universal_a nature_n be_v unum_fw-la multiplicabile_fw-la but_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o singular_a it_o be_v unum_fw-la immultiplicabile_fw-la because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v multiply_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v real_a alius_fw-la and_o most_o perfect_o singular_a the_o same_o singular_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n be_v of_o bind_v less_o perfection_n be_v real_o and_o eternal_o communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n without_o any_o division_n of_o the_o nature_n separation_n of_o the_o person_n or_o composition_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v but_o not_o separate_v and_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o the_o divine_a multiplicatur_fw-la nature_n as_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n be_v neither_o distinguish_v nor_o multiply_v for_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o samosat_n itself_o nor_o be_v the_o person_n distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o the_o nature_n or_o natural_a property_n but_o by_o personal_a property_n incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o natural_o common_a to_o all_o three_o as_o the_o attribute_n be_v which_o we_o call_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v essential_a for_o these_o personal_a property_n be_v natural_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v nor_o superadd_a any_o new_a nature_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v contain_v all_o relative_n as_o well_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o it_o and_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o all_o these_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v but_o one_o single_a godhead_n as_o have_v be_v show_v this_o be_v a_o transcendent_a modo_fw-la mystery_n indeed_o v._o create_v person_n have_v a_o different_a understanding_n person_n a_o different_a will_n a_o different_a power_n because_o they_o have_v a_o different_a nature_n but_o uncreated_a person_n who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o infinite_a nature_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n for_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n as_o one_o pure_a vital_a act_n but_o as_o his_o life_n be_v actuous_a potentiâ_fw-la or_o active_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o his_o essential_a and_o almighty_a power_n now_o what_o be_v est_fw-la essential_a that_o must_v needs_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v as_o he_o be_v substance_n as_o he_o be_v life_n as_o he_o be_v eternity_n as_o he_o be_v perfection_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o augustiâ—_n do_v frequent_o discourse_n when_o the_o subjecto_fw-la attribute_n or_o predicate_v be_v essential_a whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o attribute_n or_o predicate_v that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o philosopher_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o reason_n in_o they_o do_v unanimous_o conclude_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o god_n god_n do_v act_n by_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o any_o faculty_n or_o power_n superad_v to_o his_o essence_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o 339._o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a 449._o ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 8._o 24._o luke_n 1_o 35._o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essential_a power_n that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v take_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n because_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o say_v he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 5._o 28_o 29_o 30._o we_o have_v one_o nature_n one_o hand_n that_o be_v one_o power_n for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v one_o god_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n thâ—se_a three_o be_v gratiam_fw-la one_o with_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o singular_a manner_n of_o unity_n final_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n it_o must_v reed_n follow_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o they_o have_v the_o selfsame_a essence_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o mere_a indulgence_n or_o grace_n but_o then_o some_o who_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o cavil_n objection_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o equivocate_v when_o we_o say_v these_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o essential_a power_n because_o we_o do_v conceal_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v relative_n or_o answer_n personal_a power_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o that_o these_o three_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o personal_a or_o relative_n power_n because_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n and_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v himself_o or_o to_o beget_v another_o son_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o call_v a_o son_n in_o scripture_n moreover_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v rather_o a_o passive_n than_o a_o active_a power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o do_v beget_v his_o son_n be_v a_o active_a power_n nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n breath_n forth_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essential_a power_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v three_o personal_a or_o relative_n power_n true_o distinct_a in_o the_o godhead_n this_o argument_n be_v the_o most_o plausible_a argument_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v most_o wary_o answer_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o equivocate_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n but_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o this_o eternal_a generation_n point_v at_o a_o personal_a property_n consider_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o vital_a act._n but_o then_o as_o this_o personal_a property_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o this_o personal_a power_n of_o beget_v do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o essential_a power_n because_o god_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a essence_n his_o son_n be_v ultimo_fw-la equal_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o 18._o essential_o 6._o different_a from_o he_o john_n 5._o 18._o 26._o john_n 10._o 30._o nulla_fw-la fuit_fw-la mutatio_fw-la essentialis_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la cujus_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la immutablis_fw-la 2._o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o active_a power_n in_o the_o father_n genitus_fw-la and_o a_o passive_a power_n in_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o generation_n because_o a_o passive_a power_n note_v materiality_n and_o imperfection_n but_o this_o eternal_a generation_n can_v be_v material_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n pater_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la immutabiliter_fw-la 3._o the_o two_o word_n of_o beget_v and_o be_v 1._o beget_v which_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o point_v at_o two_o different_a power_n a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a but_o at_o two_o different_a person_n the_o father_n who_o do_v beget_v and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v never_o unbegotten_a micah_n 5._o 2._o for_o he_o be_v of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n to_o forbear_v the_o beget_n of_o his_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v ens_fw-la pater_fw-la sum_n necessarium_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o god_n by_o participation_n nor_o a_o different_a god_n from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o independent_a eternal_a god_n who_o do_v not_o begin_v
which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o six_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146._o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n which_o keep_v truth_n for_o ever_o o_o let_v we_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a generation_n that_o â—his_v god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal._n 48._o 13_o 14._o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a nature_n heb_n 9_o 14._o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o purchase_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o 15._o happy_a thrice_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o will_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o will_v perfect_v his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o be_v our_o everlasting_a comforter_n final_o all_o three_o uncreated_a person_n will_v be_v our_o all-sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a portion_n and_o reward_n for_o evermore_o ix_o three_o create_v person_n have_v different_a action_n and_o operation_n person_n because_o they_o have_v different_a singular_a nature_n different_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n all_o action_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o creature_n be_v undivided_a nay_o indivisible_a how_o personal_a action_n ad_fw-la infra_fw-la differ_v i_o be_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n who_o can_v be_v divide_v be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o only_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o note_v that_o though_o the_o son_n can_v be_v say_v to_o beget_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o passive_a in_o that_o eternal_a generation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n do_v necessary_o beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o selfsame_a single_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o that_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n seipso_fw-la be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n i_o may_v proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o other_o difference_n that_o common_a rule_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 41._o be_v true_a of_o divine_a action_n and_o uncreated_a person_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n with_o and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n which_o can_v be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v action_n of_o a_o person_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o descend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o difference_n the_o nine_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o be_v all_o considerable_a and_o from_o they_o all_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n subsistence_n or_o person_n can_v be_v attribute_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a subsistent_n which_o must_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o abstract_v from_o but_o as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o relate_v to_o those_o other_o coessential_a person_n from_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o some_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o therefore_o subsistence_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n after_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a manner_n a_o person_n signify_v the_o most_o excellent_a kind_n of_o subsistent_n a_o understand_a subsistent_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o then_o a_o uncreated_a person_n a_o divine_a person_n do_v infinite_o excel_v and_o transcend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remove_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o our_o thought_n which_o be_v in_o create_a person_n when_o we_o meditate_v or_o discouse_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n that_o we_o may_v think_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o uncreated_a divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v though_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o profound_a mystery_n scrâ—pionem_fw-la at_o which_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v amaze_v how_o can_v three_o be_v one_o say_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n or_o one_o be_v three_o can_v one_o be_v distinguish_v again_o and_o again_o from_o himself_o o_o bold_a fool_n say_v athanasius_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o your_o curiosity_n and_o inquire_v no_o far_o after_o a_o trinity_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o three_o and_o yet_o one_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o one_o god_n we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o distinction_n there_o be_v between_o these_o three_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n 1._o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v to_o our_o apprehension_n samosit_n who_o ought_v to_o judge_v believe_v speak_v worship_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o before_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n any_o world_n for_o the_o coexistencie_n and_o distinction_n of_o these_o glorious_a person_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mere_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o true_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o several_a plain_a expression_n of_o scripture_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a person_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o point_n full_o and_o clear_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n 1._o these_o uncreated_a person_n have_v distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n or_o spirit_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tritheite_n or_o sabellian_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o three_o name_n do_v not_o signify_v three_o different_a nature_n 41._o and_o yet_o they_o do_v signify_v three_o different_a person_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o one_o person_n can_v be_v praedicat_v of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v coequal_a distinct_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n 93._o we_o do_v usual_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n to_o note_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o then_o when_o we_o speak_v strict_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v equal_a but_o we_o say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o to_o note_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o essence_n we_o say_v the_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n goodness_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o note_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o exceed_v another_o in_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o same_o infinite_a perfection_n because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a essence_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o common_a notion_n
creature_n to_o communicate_v their_o nature_n by_o generation_n in_o their_o low_a and_o imperfect_a way_n but_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o imperfection_n do_v after_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a manner_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o own_o live_a essence_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a life_n nature_n essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o peter_n be_v so_o high_o commend_v for_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n bless_a art_n thou_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n upon_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n christ_n have_v build_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n matth._n 16._o 16._o 17_o 18._o he_o who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o will_n power_n nature_n essence_n life_n with_o his_o father_n john_n 5._o 18_o 26._o john_n 26._o 16._o 15._o john_n 10._o 30._o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o same_o single_a and_o infinite_a essence_n be_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n coloss._n 2._o 9_o 4._o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n without_o change_n or_o expers_fw-la motion_n after_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n motion_n or_o succession_n in_o this_o eternal_a and_o most_o perfect_a generation_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a john_n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n seed_n or_o any_o material_a substance_n because_o god_n be_v a_o single_a and_o pure_a act_n who_o do_v beget_v a_o son_n within_o himself_o essential_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o his_o son_n do_v not_o subsist_v out_o of_o himself_o john_n 14._o 10._o john_n 10._o 30._o for_o a_o infinite_a nature_n can_v be_v pour_v forth_o beyond_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o son_n by_o this_o generation_n because_o the_o generation_n be_v eternal_a and_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o generation_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o father_n do_v unchangable_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n be_v unchangable_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_v or_o turn_v either_o in_o the_o father_n of_o light_n or_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o unchangeable_a jehovah_n james_n 1._o 17_o malach._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v too_o necessarium_fw-la carnal_a and_o base_a who_o make_v a_o unworthy_a and_o odious_a comparison_n between_o the_o material_a generation_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o this_o more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a generation_n the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a father_n do_v beget_v a_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a son_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o eternal_a unchangeable_a infinite_a nature_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a nature_n if_o the_o son_n be_v not_o necessary_o beget_v his_o be_v will_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o his_o essence_n will_v not_o be_v divine_a v._o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n tertia_fw-la jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n with_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 22._o from_o the_o 41._o verse_n to_o the_o 46._o and_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o proper_a father_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a text_n for_o our_o english_a translation_n do_v omit_v that_o most_o observable_a emphasis_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 5._o 18._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n proper_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n then_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o angles_n be_v only_o create_v by_o he_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n christ_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o supereminent_a excellency_n the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o excellent_a son_n as_o christ_n be_v 1._o because_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n v_o 5._o 2._o worship_v by_o angel_n with_o divine_a honour_n worship_v as_o god_n v_o 6._o 3._o he_o have_v the_o throne_n sceptre_n kingdom_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 4._o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a and_o proper_a title_n of_o god_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n eternity_n v_o 8_o 10_o â—1_n 12._o 6._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 13._o all_o these_o excellency_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n hebr._n 1._o whereas_o the_o angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a son_n by_o creation_n be_v but_o minister_a spirit_n from_o theâ—e_n proper_a and_o excellent_a reason_n we_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n vindicate_v &c_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n 176._o we_o say_v john_n behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o assimilative_a but_o declarative_a and_o demonstrative_a in_o that_o place_n for_o it_o do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n just_a as_o if_o when_o we_o see_v a_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o royal_a robe_n on_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v say_v now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o a_o king_n that_o be_v now_o he_o be_v like_o himself_o his_o state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n even_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n behold_v agreeable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o be_v not_o insert_v tanquam_fw-la terminus_fw-la diminuens_fw-la to_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o v_o 18._o the_o scripture_n do_v abound_v with_o several_a expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o point_n ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o the_o socinian_o observe_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o not_o yield_v one_o whit_n of_o ground_n in_o this_o point_n have_v try_v their_o wit_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o they_o object_n object_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 12._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v without_o any_o great_a study_n sol._n that_o isaac_n be_v the_o only_a son_n which_o abraham_n have_v by_o sarah_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o ishmael_n be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n in_o a_o unworthy_a and_o dishonourable_a way_n pateâ—_n and_o therefore_o this_o example_n will_v
not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o reject_v it_o for_o its_o impertinency_n and_o dissimilitude_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o simple_o consider_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o isaac_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n christ_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n in_o a_o only_a or_o singular_a way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n only_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n also_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a natural_a true_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o all_o eternity_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a son_n then_o all_o the_o other_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n for_o gradus_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la speciem_fw-la but_o a_o superexcellent_a son_n who_o do_v differ_v from_o all_o his_o other_o son_n plusquam_fw-la genere_fw-la aut_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o beget_v of_o the_o father_n heb_n 1_o 5._o beget_v without_o a_o mother_n hebr._n 7._o 3._o beget_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n micah_n 5._o 2._o a_o son_n equal_a to_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o john_n 5._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6._o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16._o 16._o the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o natural_o necessary_o eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o gradual_a nay_o more_o than_o a_o specifical_a or_o genericall_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o all_o other_o son_n of_o god_n we_o see_v by_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n and_o by_o those_o divine_a and_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v to_o redeem_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o when_o our_o saviour_n call_v god_n his_o father_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n john_n 5._o 17._o 18._o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o god_n john_n 10._o 33._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o stone_n he_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o his_o blasphemy_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o excuse_v his_o speech_n or_o say_v he_o mean_v it_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o do_v defend_v it_o by_o many_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n though_o he_o do_v thereby_o endanger_v his_o life_n he_o say_v he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n nay_o one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 18._o john_n 10._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a mark_v 14._o 61._o our_o saviour_n answer_v i_o be_o there_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o positive_a affirmation_n of_o it_o v_o 62_o 63._o and_o you_o may_v easy_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o high_a priest_n mean_v it_o by_o his_o rent_v of_o his_o clothes_n and_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n v_o 64._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n and_o rage_n with_o any_o retractation_n he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v metaphorical_o for_o he_o speak_v proper_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v the_o same_o work_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v he_o so_o and_o therefore_o urge_v the_o law_n against_o he_o and_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n john_n 19_o 7._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n a_o son_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n &_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n moreover_o the_o jew_n do_v general_o hold_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n secundum_fw-la this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o messiah_n as_o rabbi_n solomon_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n whatsoever_o say_v he_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o psalm_n our_o master_n have_v interpret_v of_o king_n messiah_n but_o say_v he_o and_o he_o whisper_v it_o as_o a_o secret_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o refutation_n of_o heretic_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v we_o christian_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o david_n himself_o here_o be_v a_o jew_n will_v fain_o conceal_v a_o confess_v truth_n from_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o will_v conceal_v this_o malicious_a concealment_n for_o these_o word_n be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o great_a hebrew_n bibles_n set_v forth_o at_o basil_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o rabbin_n at_o venice_n by_o bombergius_n or_o else_o i_o have_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v the_o detect_n of_o this_o fraud_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a but_o i_o must_v hasten_v to_o some_o other_o argument_n the_o socinian_o tâ—ll_v we_o that_o there_o be_v five_o cause_n of_o christ_n sonship_n assign_v in_o scripture_n which_o arr_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o therefore_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assert_v or_o they_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o another_o and_o far_o different_a account_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o every_o one_o of_o these_o five_o cause_n be_v total_a or_o perpetual_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o total_a cause_n than_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o sonship_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n no_o less_o than_o five_o sonship_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v certain_a where_o there_o be_v a_o total_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n in_o act_n there_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o follow_v if_o they_o be_v partial_a cause_n than_o the_o cause_n which_o succeed_v in_o order_n do_v not_o produce_v their_o complete_a effect_n until_o the_o last_o cause_n be_v in_o act_n this_o we_o premise_v that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o invention_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o their_o discourse_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o full_o cause_n 1._o the_o first_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n be_v as_o they_o conceive_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n and_o they_o urge_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n luke_n 1._o 35_o to_o make_v good_a their_o conceit_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n mention_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o this_o first_o of_o luke_n the_o word_n
or_o compulsion_n 6._o and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v arbitrary_o or_o free_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n as_o all_o three_o person_n do_v create_v the_o world_n for_o they_o do_v create_v the_o world_n with_o such_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v create_v it_o but_o they_o do_v natural_o and_o necessary_o breathe_v forth_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v not_o but_o breathe_v he_o forth_o this_o inward_a and_o personal_a act_n be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o such_o be_v the_o coessential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o all_o three_o do_v necessary_o and_o natural_o subsist_v in_o the_o selfsame_a entire_a and_o infinite_a godhead_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o nature_n be_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a word_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n and_o in_o strictness_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n then_o to_o say_v they_o breathe_v he_o forth_o of_o their_o own_o will_n or_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a decree_n for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v but_o two_o person_n of_o and_o in_o the_o godhead_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v contingent_o and_o by_o consequent_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o acute_a samosatenian_a who_o learn_v junius_n confute_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o action_n of_o the_o will_n junius_n answer_v reijcere_fw-la if_o you_o oppose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o their_o will_n but_o by_o their_o nature_n because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v coessential_a for_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o natural_a son_n by_o his_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o coessential_a spirit_n by_o their_o nature_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o say_v say_v junius_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n the_o infinite_a distance_n be_v observe_v between_o what_o be_v humane_a and_o divine_a after_o which_o the_o will_n do_v proceed_v in_o man_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a resemblance_n of_o the_o school_n which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a single_a infinite_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v those_o resemblance_n too_o far_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n in_o creature_n because_o even_o that_o point_n be_v very_o disputable_a and_o the_o most_o single_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o angel_n i_o believe_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a but_o enough_o of_o that_o for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 18._o but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v or_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v forth_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o a_o connaturall_a and_o coessential_a way_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o single_a and_o entire_a godhead_n but_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o equality_n of_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o that_o principle_n be_v deny_v peter_n lombard_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v mince_v the_o point_n with_o a_o very_a dangerous_a distinction_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v principal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o less_o principal_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o coessential_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n entire_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n without_o any_o alienation_n of_o it_o from_o they_o or_o multiplication_n of_o it_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relative_n opposition_n but_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o both_o equal_o aequè_fw-la primò_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v receive_v from_o christ_n john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o son_n john_n 16._o 14._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o son_n as_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n in_o a_o general_a notion_n the_o most_o exact_a critic_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v ourselves_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o appropriate_v procession_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o father_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o schoolman_n have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o discourse_v of_o divine_a procession_n at_o large_a in_o a_o general_a notion_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v endeavorto_fw-la distinguish_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o son_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n principle_n and_o order_n of_o procession_n 2._o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v evince_v by_o the_o temporal_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o greek_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o if_o he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o send_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v temporal_o send_v he_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v natural_o and_o eternal_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o glorious_a subsistence_n of_o he_o i_o may_v discourse_v more_o large_o upon_o this_o subject_n 13._o but_o i_o consider_v what_o athanasius_n damascen_n and_o divers_a other_o reverend_a divine_n who_o do_v long_o study_v these_o mysterious_a point_n have_v after_o many_o perplex_a debate_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n say_v they_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o because_o it_o be_v write_v if_o you_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o one_o be_v beget_v and_o how_o the_o other_o do_v proceed_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v begotten_a and_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v eternal_o unchangeable_o unspeakable_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o do_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o testament_n declare_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o instance_n the_o six_o of_o isaiah_n be_v speak_v of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o mahometan_n
sabellian_o and_o arrian_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n say_v saint_n john_n chap._n 12._o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v isaiah_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o share_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n act_v â—8_o 25._o therefore_o they_o who_o believe_v both_o testament_n must_v concluâ—e_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o the_o personal_a action_n and_o property_n of_o these_o three_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o father_n son_n and_o h._n ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v most_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v both_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o in_o this_o and_o all_o those_o place_n may_v be_v heap_v up_o which_o prove_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o do_v assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o appear_v as_o in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n 14._o his_o teach_n lead_v act_v roll_a comfort_a distribute_v of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a together_o with_o the_o several_a phrase_n of_o he_o in_o scripture_n and_o frequent_a join_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o their_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o bestow_v all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n another_o even_o the_o spirit_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n the_o change_n of_o the_o gender_n in_o relative_a article_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o uncreated_a person_n yet_o more_o evident_a v._o these_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o order_n order_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o common_o place_v the_o father_n first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o when_o all_o three_o be_v name_v and_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n which_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o these_o uncreated_a person_n for_o the_o son_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v natural_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v place_v in_o order_n before_o the_o son_n because_o he_o do_v natural_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 330._o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a order_n basil_n the_o great_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v that_o some_o in_o his_o time_n do_v place_v the_o son_n in_o order_n before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v some_o advantage_n by_o that_o device_n basil_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o preserve_v that_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inviolable_a notwithstanding_o any_o device_n or_o attempt_n for_o to_o prevent_v it_o when_o the_o witness_n in_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o a_o business_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o very_a order_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o sometime_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o place_v the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n as_o appear_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v likewise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o place_v before_o the_o son_n as_o revel_v 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o sometime_o before_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o the_o natural_a order_n do_v not_o overthrow_n either_o the_o equality_n or_o coeternity_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v that_o order_n of_o enumeration_n which_o be_v pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la overthrow_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o both_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o uncreated_a person_n vi_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o subsist_v of_o himself_o subsistit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o receive_v subsistence_n or_o subsist_v life_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o sad_a dispute_n whether_o this_o personal_a property_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o import_v something_o as_o positiuâ_fw-la positive_a and_o absolute_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o self_n subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o his_o fatherhood_n and_o that_o that_o rule_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n habere_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la respectum_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—um_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a whether_o that_o self_n subsistence_n whereby_o the_o first_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o so_o deep_a a_o point_n or_o suffer_v my_o reason_n to_o wax_v wild_a and_o wanton_a in_o discourse_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v something_o hint_v which_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o less_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o 142_o age_n of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o three_o person_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o all_o absolute_a and_o relative_n perfection_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o wave_v that_o point_n and_o conclude_v with_o that_o learned_a divine_a nos_fw-la fidelem_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la professionem_fw-la temerariae_fw-la assertioni_fw-la praeferendam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la whether_o then_o this_o self-subsistence_n be_v absolute_a or_o relative_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v distinguish_v by_o his_o self-subsistence_n from_o the_o bless_a son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o self-subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n to_o have_v subsistence_n from_o none_o but_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o personal_a principle_n which_o give_v subsistence_n to_o the_o other_o two_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n the_o son_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n receive_v subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o and_o therefore_o this_o self-subsistence_n do_v make_v a_o very_a remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o two_o other_o uncreated_a person_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o because_o the_o father_n alone_o have_v subsistence_n from_o himself_o therefore_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a for_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o uncreated_a person_n it_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o self-essence_n and_o essence_n itself_o a_o self-deity_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o proper_o essential_o god_n god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v a_o self-deity_n so_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o beget_v cause_v produce_v any_o more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v but_o not_o cause_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o begotton_n by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v that_o self_n same_o divine_a and_o entire_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o by_o beget_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o precede_v and_o
his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v be_v refuse_v because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o clear_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o reject_v a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o indeed_o and_o truth_n believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o no_o not_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a concernment_n upon_o the_o right_a ground_n and_o true_a reason_n namely_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n a_o fundamental_a point_n be_v of_o such_o high_a concernment_n describe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o mere_a negative_a infidelity_n and_o whosoever_o do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o positive_a infidelity_n because_o he_o reject_v a_o truth_n deliver_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o a_o truth_n so_o high_o credible_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o his_o own_o salvation_n our_o faith_n piety_n hope_n charity_n salvation_n be_v all_o ground_a upon_o these_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n those_o truth_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a without_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v neither_o save_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n i_o desire_v to_o make_v this_o point_n very_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o weak_a 2._o information_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 3._o conviction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a 4._o edification_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o it_o do_v high_o concern_v christian_n to_o acknowledge_v 1._o a_o deity_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o this_o deity_n against_o the_o pagan_n 3._o a_o trinity_n in_o this_o unity_n against_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a we_o must_v 1._o know_v 2._o believe_v 3._o acknowledge_v 4._o worship_n 5._o obey_v 6._o trust_v to_o and_o depend_v upon_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o be_v most_o large_o record_v john_n 17._o say_v that_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o father_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v ver_fw-la 3._o this_o text_n have_v be_v open_v and_o vindicate_v at_o large_a in_o this_o book_n already_o from_o the_o 44._o page_n to_o the_o 54._o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v quick_a work_n now_o and_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n both_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o that_o these_o three_o large_a the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o one_o god_n for_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n deliver_v by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o 9_o but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o the_o word_n exception_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o build_v a_o point_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o syriack_n edition_n locum_fw-la but_o they_o who_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o syriack_n edition_n be_v not_o authentic_a learned_a heinsius_n be_v much_o offend_v with_o that_o edition_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o annotation_n upon_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o with_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o then_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o question_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n suit_n very_o right_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o three_o in_o heaven_n 2_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n witness_n on_o earth_n and_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o their_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o testimony_n all_o six_o bear_v witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n 3._o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o those_o three_o who_o bear_v witness_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o divine_a nature_n who_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n be_v very_o considerable_a and_o it_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n these_o three_o be_v one_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o namely_o in_o one_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 8._o though_o their_o nature_n be_v different_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n say_v of_o the_o heavenly_a witness_n that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o 7._o ver_fw-la 7._o i_o humble_o offer_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imprudent_a addition_n in_o the_o complutensian_a bible_n rather_o than_o a_o omission_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a and_o approve_a bibles_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o that_o addition_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o that_o one_o copy_n by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o so_o many_o copy_n moreover_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o other_o copy_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v omit_v in_o the_o 7_o ver_fw-la and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o inexcusable_a omission_n and_o a_o imprudent_a transposition_n in_o that_o vulgat_fw-la corrupt_a edition_n but_o than_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o word_n these_o three_o be_v one_o be_v want_v in_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n for_o answer_v i_o proceed_v in_o my_o observation_n 4._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n account_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n in_o this_o place_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n our_o saviour_n plead_v that_o two_o witness_n in_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o point_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n say_v he_o i_o be_o one_o and_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o be_v another_o they_o be_v two_o witness_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n 3_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o joh._n 10._o 30._o one_o in_o power_n and_o therefore_o one_o in_o nature_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n yet_o manifest_v by_o that_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a mission_n and_o effusion_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n but_o he_o do_v foretell_v that_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 26._o joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o i_o may_v add_v to_o these_o testimony_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n be_v name_v together_o and_o then_o produce_v all_o the_o place_n which_o have_v be_v former_o cite_v in_o this_o book_n to_o prove_v the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o those_o heavenly_a witness_n 5._o the_o copulative_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 8._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8._o do_v very_o fit_o connect_v the_o whole_a seven_o verse_n with_o the_o eight_o as_o they_o be_v print_v in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n 6._o hierome_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o word_n in_o question_n be_v expunge_v by_o the_o arrian_n because_o these_o few_o word_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o
bring_v in_o a_o christian_a catechise_v the_o heathen_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n strict_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n in_o the_o west_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n very_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o their_o posterity_n from_o time_n to_o time_n 4._o the_o doxology_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n do_v evince_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o doxology_n and_o instead_o of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n they_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o fundamental_o of_o our_o worship_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a 5._o the_o form_n of_o apostolical_a benediction_n which_o stand_v upon_o record_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o who_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o their_o everlasting_a comfort_n &_o salvation_n must_v believe_v and_o adore_v all_o three_o as_o onâ—_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 6._o all_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 23._o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n be_v a_o fundamental_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o worship_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n caetu_fw-la of_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n be_v fundamental_a doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o embrace_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o we_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o those_o gross_a affront_n injury_n and_o abuse_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o man_n to_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n than_o the_o church_n be_v not_o redeem_v your_o faith_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v both_o vain_a because_o you_o and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n for_o then_o god_n have_v not_o receive_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n than_o be_v not_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o controversy_n great_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v cheap_a and_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o account_n for_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o depend_v upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v flesh_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o incarnate_a 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o jehovah_n sit_v there_o psal._n 110._o 1._o mat._n 22._o 43_o 44_o 45._o and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o our_o advocate_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n one_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o 2_o one_o who_o can_v plead_v with_o some_o authority_n &_o majesty_n father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o joh._n 17._o 24._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n i_o will_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o coessential_a and_o coequal_a person_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v lord_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 11._o many_o argument_n more_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all-saving_a grace_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2._o 18._o all_o church_n administration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o will_v hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o renounce_v our_o christian_a faith_n and_o our_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n thereof_o if_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o fundamental_a blessing_n the_o best_a portion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o little_a one_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n why_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 11._o that_o you_o will_v believe_v adore_v embrace_v love_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o three_o divine_a and_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o single_a godhead_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o adequate_a object_n and_o author_n of_o your_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o happiness_n i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o acute_a disputant_n as_o fundamental_a that_o be_v curious_a or_o unnecessary_a nay_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o â—his_n truth_n and_o refutation_n of_o contrary_a error_n when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o subtle_a heretic_n which_o i_o do_v not_o set_v before_o the_o common_a people_n as_o food_n fit_a to_o nourish_v they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o do_v desire_n they_o 467._o that_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o much_o of_o my_o six_o chapter_n and_o of_o some_o other_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n as_o â—t_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o young_a scholar_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n for_o i_o find_v young_a wit_n apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v by_o logical_a subtlety_n or_o rather_o fallacy_n metaphysical_a notion_n poetical_a rapture_n nice_a distinction_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v take_v some_o pain_n in_o divers_a chapter_n but_o special_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o hopeful_a youth_n who_o have_v be_v too_o often_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o socinian_n fallacy_n and_o at_o last_o tempt_v into_o loud_a and_o hideous_a blasphemy_n we_o do_v therefore_o lay_v down_o these_o plain_a truth_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o
saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n gospel-conversation_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n also_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o a_o creator_n as_o the_o first_o of_o cause_n faith_n last_o of_o end_n best_a of_o being_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o be_v and_o our_o well-being_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o our_o father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o become_v the_o gospel_n adorationis_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n consider_v after_o this_o evangelicall_n manner_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v we_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o those_o endear_n expression_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o do_v beget_v in_o we_o 1._o holy_a boldness_n mix_v with_o reverence_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o christian_n confidence_n our_o father_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a treasure_n for_o he_o command_v heaven_n &_o earth_n 3._o filial_a love_n and_o cheerful_a obedience_n which_o be_v even_o connaturall_a to_o our_o new_a man_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o sweet_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o jer._n 3._o 19_o 4._o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a bounty_n even_o unto_o admiration_n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o nay_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 17._o what_o be_v we_o vile_a wretch_n worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o filthiness_n dog_n and_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n marry_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v co-heyrs_a with_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v by_o such_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n than_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o gospel_n frame_n and_o by_o such_o high_a and_o sweet_a thought_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o bounty_n fit_v for_o filial_a and_o gospel-worship_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n father_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v under_o that_o fatherly_a consideration_n and_o in_o that_o dear_a relation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n essential_o though_o all_o creature_n be_v exclude_v yet_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v include_v because_o they_o be_v coequal_a they_o have_v one_o nature_n will_n and_o worship_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o they_o be_v one_o father_n also_o in_o opposition_n to_o image_n jer._n 2._o 27._o 27._o to_o saint_n is._n 63._o 16._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n 6_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o 9_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o creature_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o call_v upon_o as_o our_o father_n 2._o the_o word_n father_n be_v sometime_o take_v personal_o and_o attribute_v to_o a_o single_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o subsist_v life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o in_o order_n and_o final_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o the_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o peculiar_a notion_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n nor_o do_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v our_o father_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o creature_n and_o idol_n father_n nay_o all_o three_o person_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n of_o we_o 14._o and_o love_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o &_o heb._n 2._o 13_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v we_o father_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n to_o adopt_v we_o but_o then_o the_o father_n do_v adopt_v we_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o though_o a_o son_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 3._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o steven_n direct_v his_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 4._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n express_o unto_o two_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o 1_o thes._n 3._o 11._o 5._o we_o may_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o all_o three_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o fundamental_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o 6._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n we_o exclude_v none_o because_o the_o person_n be_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a coequal_a they_o be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o self_n same_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o single_a and_o undivided_a godhead_n 7._o when_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n way_n the_o term_n father_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n not_o in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o prayer_n after_o this_o peculiar_a manner_n eph._n 3._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v god_n the_o father_n look_v upon_o we_o poor_a worm_n as_o part_v of_o his_o family_n nay_o as_o his_o dear_a child_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o other_o child_n the_o glorious_a saint_n who_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n gospell-worship_n oh_o what_o a_o quicken_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v we_o upon_o our_o knee_n at_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n before_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o child_n portion_n and_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v now_o prepare_v for_o we_o we_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n number_v among_o those_o of_o the_o best_a rank_n 14._o we_o be_v child_n and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v john_n 20._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o therefore_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o here_o be_v heavenly_a encouragement_n unto_o gospell-worship_n and_o gospell-conversation_n 1._o 2._o 4._o 3_o 7._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o that_o gospell-worship_n be_v frequent_o perform_v to_o god_n under_o this_o endear_n consideration_n and_o in_o this_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n 3._o the_o apostle_n wish_v we_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n 2._o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o rom._n 1._o 7._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2._o observe_v that_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 4._o bless_a be_v god_n 3_o even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o oh_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o do_v we_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o 3_o for_o the_o father_n discover_v his_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n on_o purpose_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o he_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16._o 27._o all_o spiritual_a glorious_a eternal_a blessing_n our_o election_n redemption_n salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o father_n of_o all_o grace_n mercy_n comfort_n glory_n
the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n himself_o because_o all_o three_o be_v coessential_a coequal_a and_o coeternal_a when_o the_o seven_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n meet_v at_o frankford_n about_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n the_o second_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o be_v strict_a protestant_n go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o mass_n begin_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o that_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o come_v in_o again_o when_o they_o sing_v come_v holy_a ghost_n eternal_a god_n we_o be_v then_o convince_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n we_o must_v glorify_v all_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n 19_o gal._n 4._o 8._o but_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o for_o kind_n and_o degree_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o mere_a fantastical_a idol_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 22._o the_o samaritan_n serve_v their_o own_o god_n who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o false_a go_n 2_o king_n 17._o 29._o 33._o 2._o nor_o must_v we_o give_v father_n worship_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o only_a true_a god_n any_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v without_o the_o law_n without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n the_o divine_a kind_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v both_o in_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n worship_n mark_n 12_o 33._o heb._n 12._o 28._o psal._n 51._o 6_o 16._o deut._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o chron_n 28._o 9_o phil._n 3._o 3_o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o institute_v worship_n change_v the_o institute_v worship_n have_v be_v change_v for_o it_o be_v different_a before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o natural_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o eternal_a it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o heaven_n both_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o evermore_o natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unchangedble_a because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v this_o natural_a worship_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1_o 6._o 4._o institute_v worship_n be_v subservient_fw-fr worship_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o this_o natural_a worship_n for_o when_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o those_o mean_a help_n and_o action_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v we_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n institution_n all_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n to_o beget_v knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n self-denial_n gratitude_n humility_n sincerity_n reverence_n zeal_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o increase_v they_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v exercise_v all_o these_o grace_n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o give_v god_n that_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o singular_a majesty_n infinite_a excellency_n independent_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a godhead_n in_o know_v esteem_v admire_a believe_a love_a obey_v god_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v and_o satisfy_v with_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a as_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n do_v discover_v to_o we_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o worship_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o worship_n 3._o the_o time_n of_o worship_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prescribe_v require_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n the_o law_n will_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n our_o worship_n will_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v be_v defraud_v of_o his_o natural_a spiritual_a divine_a worship_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n do_v deliver_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n by_o reduce_v they_o to_o one_o commandment_n commandment_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n 38._o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 5._o mat_n 22._o 37_o 38._o deut._n 6._o 4_o 5._o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o those_o commandment_n discover_v to_o we_o by_o moses_n the_o psalm_n prophet_n and_o the_o new-testament_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n we_o be_v not_o bare_o require_v for_o to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n but_o to_o give_v he_o spiritual_a worship_n also_o 4._o because_o we_o be_v require_v in_o mind_n heart_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v the_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o know_v esteem_v admire_v trust_v love_n reverence_n adore_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o hope_n humility_n self-deniall_n patience_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n zealâ—_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v the_o inside_n and_o spiritual_a compass_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n we_o be_v require_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o every_o ordinance_n without_o any_o carnal_a imagination_n commandment_n or_o affection_n the_o papist_n will_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o dream_v image_n also_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o commandment_n 24._o the_o more_o learned_a papist_n will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n to_o terminate_v our_o worship_n in_o any_o image_n 25._o because_o no_o image_n be_v jehovah_n 29_o but_o they_o worship_v image_n relatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o terminatiuè_v as_o visible_a help_n to_o devotion_n to_o carry_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n 40._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n of_o old_a intend_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a as_o there_o be_v for_o romish_a idolatry_n commandment_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a worshipper_n at_o rome_n who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v this_o relative_n worship_n of_o image_n that_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v better_o carry_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n by_o humane_a invention_n such_o as_o image_n crucifix_n relic_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o hatred_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n namely_o by_o seek_v of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o ingenuous_a contempt_n of_o humane_a invention_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o though_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v not_o only_o changeable_a but_o actual_o change_v and_o abolish_v yet_o there_o be_v something_o moral_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o second_o commandment_n which_o be_v attendance_n upon_o and_o observance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v a_o immutable_a law_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v god_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o express_v our_o say_v in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o by_o a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o such_o mean_n
grace_n and_o peace_n from_o this_o coessential_a trinunity_n trinunity_n the_o father_n the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o jesus_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o mystery_n of_o evangelicall_n worship_n integra_fw-la some_o object_n that_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o there_o be_v a_o metathesis_n in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o son_n be_v sometime_o name_v before_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v name_v before_o the_o son_n as_o rev._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o and_o sometime_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v the_o father_n be_v name_v first_o the_o son_n second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v not_o overthrow_v when_o the_o father_n be_v name_v after_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v the_o equality_n of_o person_n overthrow_v when_o the_o natural_a order_n be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o that_o objection_n be_v not_o considerable_a natural_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n creature_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v due_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o divine_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o be_v clear_a rom._n 15._o 30._o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o and_o object_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v divine_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la faith_n 6._o hope_n and_o love_n 2._o rom._n 15._o 13_o 16_o 30._o 5_o in_o a_o word_n spirit_n institute_v worship_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o sacrament_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o mat._n 3._o 11._o joh._n 5._o 5._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o selfsame_a attention_n devotion_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n god_n heb._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 29._o compare_v with_o ps._n 95._o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n against_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n 13._o act_v 7._o 51._o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n when_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o will_v not_o put_v our_o seal_n to_o the_o word_n by_o a_o spiritual_a assent_n and_o fiducial_a consent_n and_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n from_o seal_v up_o our_o election_n and_o redemption_n to_o we_o for_o though_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n yet_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 26._o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prayer_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o rev._n 1._o 4._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 6_o 11._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o can_v give_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n until_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o when_o gospell-worship_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o gospell-worship_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o the_o coessential_a trinunity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o do_v dwell_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o we_o spirit_n and_o abide_v in_o we_o for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o abide_v with_o we_o dwell_v in_o we_o persuade_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n make_v their_o abode_n with_o we_o as_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o save_v interest_n as_o yet_o in_o jesus_n christ._n rom._n 8._o 9_o christ._n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v not_o worship_v this_o coessential_a trinunity_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o he_o do_v worship_n the_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a a_o personal_a power_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o compare_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehova_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o 12._o act_n 5._o 3_o 4._o this_o point_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o consider_v that_o the_o socinian_o have_v no_o argument_n which_o be_v considerable_a when_o compare_v with_o these_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o many_o place_n and_o proof_n which_o have_v be_v former_o produce_v in_o this_o treatise_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o argument_n such_o as_o they_o be_v answer_v at_o large_a he_o may_v read_v mr._n estwicks_n learned_a treatise_n concern_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n late_o publish_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o godliness_n godliness_n which_o be_v obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o coessential_a person_n person_n because_o they_o be_v coessential_a because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 1._o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n this_o truth_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o be_v not_o atheist_n father_n the_o jew_n and_o socinian_o subscribe_v to_o it_o if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o the_o inference_n will_v be_v immediate_a clear_a and_o strong_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o obey_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o how_o shall_v god_n put_v we_o among_o his_o child_n unless_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n my_o father_n i_o do_v obey_v thou_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o jer._n 3._o 19_o and_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o to_o child_n they_o present_o submit_v return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n they_o present_o reply_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3._o 22._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n mal._n 1._o 6._o mal._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 12._o 50._o mat._n 23._o 9_o when_o god_n be_v consider_v under_o this_o endear_n relation_n of_o a_o father_n we_o yield_v a_o filial_a obedience_n unto_o god_n obedience_n we_o perform_v a_o foederall_a obedience_n a_o sincere_a and_o evangelicall_n obedience_n 1._o i_o say_v jehovah_n will_v be_v your_o god_n 14._o i_o will_v be_v your_o father_n have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 19_o and_o spirit_n 4._o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18_o 40._o 2_o cor._n 71._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 14_o 17_o 18._o 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o fatherly_a relation_n 50_o mat._n 6._o 9_o gal._n 4._o â—_o so_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o also_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 5._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 12._o 50._o that_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n be_v our_o father_n 63._o have_v be_v prove_v already_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n 10._o pag._n 326_o 327._o and_o that_o
rabble_n will_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 3._o person_n and_o one_o god_n into_o question_n when_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n &_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o equality_n of_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o the_o socinian_o need_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o distinction_n and_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o diverse_a papist_n undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o know_v that_o the_o socinian_o do_v not_o at_o all_o value_n tradition_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o though_o divers_a papist_n write_v against_o the_o socinian_o yet_o they_o do_v promote_v socinianism_n by_o their_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n stapleton_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o salmeron_n 4._o deserve_v commendation_n in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o divine_a mystery_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n photius_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la show_v that_o ephraeni_fw-la do_v not_o dispute_v of_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n justin_n martyr_n athanasius_n basil_n irenaeus_n cyrill_n cyprian_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confute_v the_o valentinian_o eunomian_o sabellian_o photinian_o arrian_n macedonian_n samosatenian_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o nicene_n synod_n do_v urge_v scripture_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o synod_n which_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n do_v the_o like_a as_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v peruse_v those_o learned_a and_o ancient_a 11._o record_n athanasius_n confound_v the_o arian_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n he_o say_v that_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n preach_v by_o divine_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v or_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o quotation_n out_o of_o cyrill_n ambrose_n hilary_n augustine_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n or_o any_o of_o those_o worthy_n but_o now_o mention_v who_o labour_n have_v be_v ever_o famous_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o pregnant_a proof_n out_o of_o augustine_n who_o appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n and_o ariminensian_a synod_n and_o challenge_v maximinus_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o great_a point_n of_o consubstantiality_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v so_o because_o that_o point_n be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n but_o then_o we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v what_o augustine_n say_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o athanas._n the_o thing_n or_o sense_n of_o any_o word_n may_v be_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o though_o the_o word_n trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o word_n may_v be_v clear_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o three_o be_v one_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o behold_v a_o trinity_n trin-unity_n consubstantiality_n and_o all_o quick_o prove_v that_o rule_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o augustine_n deliver_v in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v collect_v some_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o so_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o word_n in_o scripture_n than_o those_o which_o we_o be_v now_o force_v to_o use_v that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o refute_v the_o gainsayers_a but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o task_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o my_o reader_n to_o join_v with_o i_o in_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o comprehend_v these_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v rationum_fw-la fulcro_fw-la dissoluto_fw-la humana_fw-la concidit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chap._n iu._n this_o single_a and_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o multiplication_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o etc._n gregory_n nyssen_n undertake_v to_o confute_v the_o artificial_a blasphemy_n of_o eunomius_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v direct_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n i_o have_v likewise_o implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o may_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o single_a godhead_n in_o three_o distinct_a subsistence_n with_o faith_n and_o prudence_n perspicuity_n and_o reverence_n i_o consider_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v to_o avoid_v all_o carnal_a expression_n in_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o relative_n the_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v in_o part_n discover_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o relative_n knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v of_o inward_a relation_n between_o the_o three_o subsistence_n be_v not_o nay_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n no_o example_n can_v illustrate_v no_o reason_n angelical_a or_o humane_a comprehend_v the_o hide_a excellency_n of_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o by_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v receive_v and_o our_o piety_n admire_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o that_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a trinunity_n shall_v be_v sober_o explain_v that_o it_o may_v be_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o reverent_o apply_v in_o all_o evangelical_n administration_n we_o read_v of_o the_o godhead_n the_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a 9_o scripture_n 1._o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17._o 29_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n simple_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o simple_a manner_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n gal._n 4._o 8_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n reprove_v their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n because_o true_o god_n they_o do_v service_n to_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n because_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o else_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o finite_a but_o imperfect_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o excellency_n even_o then_o when_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v most_o intimate_o unite_v as_o they_o be_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o
show_v that_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n so_o often_o give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o some_o reverend_n divine_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o use_v the_o title_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o frequent_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n thou_o shall_v fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n deut._n 6._o 13._o deut._n 10._o 20._o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mat._n 4._o 10._o and_o so_o deut._n 6._o 5._o thou_o shall_v love_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n be_v render_v matth._n 22._o 37._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o hope_v no_o saint_n will_v presume_v to_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v immanuel_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o that_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n who_o redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o ancient_n insist_v much_o upon_o that_o proof_n john_n 16._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o compare_v with_o john_n 10._o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o john_n 10._o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o for_o from_o hence_o they_o do_v conclude_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n they_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a and_o essential_a title_n &_o attribute_n and_o perform_v the_o same_o inward_a operation_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o 174._o they_o do_v far_o infer_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v orthodox_n and_o canonical_a because_o evident_o deduce_v from_o these_o text_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o scripture_n more_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a compare_v john_n 17._o 10._o with_o john_n 16._o 15._o all_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o john_n 16._o 15._o father_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o john_n 17._o 10._o that_o be_v whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o personal_a but_o essential_a property_n christ_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n as_o god_n not_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n christ_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v his_o father_n apostle_n and_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o but_o he_o give_v a_o more_o general_a reason_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n express_v in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v limit_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n but_o that_o i_o may_v give_v full_a weight_n and_o measure_n press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o consider_v that_o the_o other_o text_n john_n 16._o 15._o have_v a_o double_a note_n of_o universality_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thut_v the_o father_n have_v as_o god_n be_v i_o sabellium_fw-la but_o the_o father_n have_v a_o eternal_a godhead_n infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n they_o be_v i_o epiphanius_n dispute_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n expound_v this_o rule_n thus_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o i_o be_o god_n the_o father_n be_v life_n and_o i_o be_o life_n for_o whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o for_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v all_o ascribe_v &_o give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o self_n same_o only_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o eternity_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v note_v some_o former_a duration_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v before_o the_o beginning_n before_o any_o creation_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o work_v be_v eternal_a heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o revel_v 1._o 17._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o he_o who_o create_v all_o and_o uphold_v all_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o 5._o as_o the_o first-born_a have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o family_n or_o kingdom_n coloss._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o compare_v isa._n 44._o 6._o with_o revel_n 22._o 13._o and_o prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o with_o my_o margin_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a omnipotence_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o metonymy_a the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a revel_v 1._o 8._o he_o make_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o coloss._n 1._o 16_o 17._o psal._n 102._o 26._o compare_v with_o hebr._n 1._o 8._o 10_o john_n 1._o 10._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1_o 3._o coloss_n 1._o 17._o 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v unchangeable_a immutability_n hebr._n 1._o 12._o cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 102._o 26_o 27._o 4._o christ_n be_v omniscient_a john_n 2._o 25._o omniscience_n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n rev._n 2._o 23._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v of_o himself_o know_v the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_v reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v in_o he_o colos._n 2._o 3._o 5_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n immensity_n for_o he_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n who_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o place_n 22._o and_o do_v create_v all_o place_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o john_n 1._o 1_o 3._o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n 20._o john_n 1._o 18._o he_o do_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o heaven_n 20._o john_n 3._o 13._o ii_o christ_n do_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o god_n work_n such_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a such_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v perform_v 21._o he_o do_v raise_v the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n john_n 5._o 21_o 28_o 29._o john_n 11._o 25._o he_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v likewise_o esset_fw-la joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o same_o work_n he_o do_v regenerate_v our_o soul_n pardon_v our_o sin_n save_v our_o soul_n he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a mediation_n he_o give_v temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o john_n 6._o 38._o 40._o 4._o iii_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o 28._o 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o 26._o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o all_o true_a christian_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o call_n on_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ._n act._n 9_o 14._o john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o christ_n 2._o which_o they_o
be_v require_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 23._o 4._o example_n every_o way_n warrantable_a 12._o because_o agreeable_a to_o these_o precept_n 11._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o word_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o rev._n 22._o 20._o 5._o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28._o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 6._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n isa._n 45_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 25._o compare_v with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7._o 8._o the_o apostolical_a benediction_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v since_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v true_a isa._n 48._o 11._o and_o can_v because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o follow_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a if_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o our_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o scripture_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a nature_n person_n title_n attribute_n work_n worship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o the_o same_o eternal_a godhead_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o infinite_a substance_n subsist_v with_o peculiar_a property_n and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n 6._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o one_o spiris_fw-la l_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n do_v work_n and_o distribute_v all_o those_o excellent_a gift_n according_a as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o now_o 1._o these_o particularising_a and_o indigitate_v term_n that_o one_o that_o same_o spirit_n 2._o the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o discriminate_a energy_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o demonstrate_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o peculiarity_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subsistence_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d come_v he_o will_v guide_v john_n 16._o 13._o he_o say_v noâ—_n it_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d a_o attribute_n but_o a_o person_n he_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o thâ—_n word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o signify_v spiritâ—_n be_v of_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o to_o point_v out_o the_o peculiar_a subsistence_n or_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o 13_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o expression_n and_o all_o those_o note_n of_o particularity_n 1_o cor._n 12._o apply_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o undivided_a substance_n one_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o self_n same_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o form_n the_o 4._o v_o to_o the_o 12._o ghost_n and_o that_o this_o spiritual_a particular_a undivided_a substance_n be_v a_o divine_a substance_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o do_v work_v all_o in_o all_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o and_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v answer_v to_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a title_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n when_o peter_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o ananias_n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o he_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o the_o black_a and_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n commit_v against_o the_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peculiar_a office_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v pronounce_v the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 12._o 32._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o socinian_o love_n to_o dream_n that_o sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o high_o aggravate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a and_o foul_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n to_o say_v it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v but_o one_o power_n as_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o high_a of_o creature_n do_v reside_v in_o be_v exercise_v and_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o manifest_v in_o that_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o very_a shadow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v this_o miracle_n speak_v he_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v jehovah_n divine_a the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n above_o all_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v psal._n 95._o 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o people_n rebel_v against_o jehovah_n and_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 6._o 16._o numb_a 14._o 26_o 27._o deut._n 9_o 7_o 24._o now_o that_o be_v mean_v of_o tempt_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o against_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o you_o compare_v isa._n 63._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 7_o 9_o with_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o choose_a people_n 6._o jerem._n 31._o 31._o compare_v with_o heb._n 10._o 15_o 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o jehovah_n who_o speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n compare_v isa._n 6._o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o we_o may_v argue_v in_o like_a manner_n from_o levit._n 19_o 2._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o several_a other_o place_n num_fw-la 12._o 6._o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o omnipotence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_o prove_v spirit_n because_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_v miracle_n which_o transcend_v not_o only_o the_o common_a course_n and_o order_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o such_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n tit._n 3._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n spirit_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v according_a to_o divine_a dispensation_n sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n john_n 16._o 13._o act_n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 2_o pet_n 1._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 93._o 3._o 5._o heb._n 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v omniscient_a 13._o for_o he_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o move_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o
exclude_v false_a god_n but_o i_o say_v it_o do_v also_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v different_a god_n other_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 20._o cite_v before_o those_o learned_a man_n do_v well_o to_o exclude_v false_a god_n the_o socinian_o do_v ill_a to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n only_a do_v exclude_v every_o false_a god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o term_n only_a do_v not_o exclude_v any_o divine_a person_n but_o it_o do_v exclude_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n 7._o because_o every_o divine_a person_n have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n but_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unless_o we_o do_v understand_v it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o have_v such_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o divine_a attribute_n that_o god_n will_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o all_o for_o their_o everlasting_a good_a and_o be_v himself_o their_o all_o sufficient_a reward_n portion_n and_o objective_a happiness_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o term_n only_a and_o true_a be_v both_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n namely_o to_o the_o predicate_v alone_o 5._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o but_o the_o text_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n also_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o know_v believe_v love_n and_o obey_v jesus_n christ._n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v perfect_v by_o know_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o sight_n now_o arianos_fw-la eternal_a life_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n or_o love_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o very_a text_n which_o they_o urge_v who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n to_o justify_v their_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o 6._o eternal_a life_n do_v consist_v in_o know_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o this_o eternal_a life_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o know_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o this_o mediator_n as_o god_n satisfy_v for_o we_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o he_o do_v perfect_a the_o work_n of_o mediator_n as_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28._o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o for_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 14._o 7._o to_o know_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o one_o that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o a_o god_n as_o one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o true_a god_n &_o the_o only_a god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 25._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 12._o i_o even_o i_o be_o 33._o jehovah_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o isa._n 45._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n &_o a_o saviour_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o to_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v in_o jehovah_n have_v i_o righteousness_n in_o jehovah_n shall_v the_o seed_n of_o israel_n be_v justify_v compare_v this_o with_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o and_o the_o socinian_o may_v as_o safe_o conclude_v that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o maâ—_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o god_n the_o father_n from_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n but_o they_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v before_o that_o loâ—â—m_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o different_a god_n from_o his_o father_n but_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o these_o exclusive_a and_o restrictive_a term_n one_o and_o alone_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o then_o exclude_v any_o of_o those_o three_o who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n for_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o that_o â—ext_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o very_a samâ—_n verse_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v lord_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o lordship_n as_o the_o sociman_n will_v exclude_v the_o son_n from_o the_o godhead_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v urge_v by_o some_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o have_v immortality_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o quriaum_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o immortal_a i_o read_v mat_n 23._o 10._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o our_o master_n for_o the_o father_n teach_v joh._n 6._o 45._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v doctor_n master_n teacher_n even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh_n 16._o 13._o if_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15_o 16._o be_v mean_v as_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o i_o find_v the_o same_o title_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 19_o 16._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immortal_a god_n and_o king_n 1_o â—im_n 1._o 12_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o i_o read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o that_o the_o same_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o &_o v_o 11._o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o but_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v 1._o that_o these_o term_n one_o and_o only_a be_v not_o always_o universal_o exclusive_a in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n if_o all_o circumstance_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n right_o compare_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n the_o word_n only_a do_v not_o exclude_v barnabas_n but_o include_v he_o barnabas_n be_v join_v with_o paul_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o the_o father_n johan._n joh_n 8._o 9_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o woman_n be_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v for_o her_o condemnation_n be_v exclude_v 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o there_o be_v two_o exclusive_a term_n there_o be_v none_o follow_v the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n only_o and_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n adhere_v to_o david_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o sure_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o close_o unite_v then_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v with_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n deut._n 1._o 36._o none_o shall_v see_v the_o good_a land_n save_o caleb_n but_o josuah_n be_v join_v with_o he_o v_o 38._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v you_o see_v here_o be_v some_o union_n or_o conjunction_n still_o between_o the_o person_n that_o be_v include_v but_o there_o be_v the_o high_a union_n nay_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o nature_n most_o simple_o single_a and_o singular_o one_o 2._o when_o the_o term_n only_o or_o any_o the_o like_a term_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o any_o divine_a enuntiatur_fw-la title_n attribute_n or_o work_v inseparabilia_fw-la the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o separate_v by_o that_o exclusive_a term_n though_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o a_o special_a order_n
to_o be_v god_n who_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n but_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a divine_a life_n divine_a nature_n divine_a power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o school_n conclude_v well_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o 6._o same_o power_n but_o with_o a_o different_a relation_n but_o these_o different_a relation_n do_v not_o superadd_a a_o new_a essence_n a_o new_a divine_a nature_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v communicate_v the_o same_o essence_n and_o power_n which_o the_o son_n receive_v 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o three_o be_v 14._o equal_a nay_o one_o essential_o one_o one_o god_n with_o the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o unity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o some_o that_o be_v metaphysical_a acknowledge_v that_o nothing_o be_v simple_o 7._o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o 〈…〉_z and_o nothing_o be_v most_o single_o 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n who_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v himself_o power_n aristotle_n discourse_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o unity_n say_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o continuity_n because_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a body_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o two_o accident_n in_o the_o same_o subject_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la 4._o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n 5._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a kind_n of_o unity_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o unity_n which_o be_v 6._o when_o a_o thing_n be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o single_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n deus_fw-la now_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o the_o father_n son_n and_o personali_fw-la holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o they_o be_v one_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n they_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o single_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n because_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v most_o single_a and_o perfect_o one_o and_o therefore_o since_o filium_fw-la essence_n and_o power_n be_v not_o distinguish_v in_o god_n it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o these_o three_o who_o have_v one_o essence_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n but_o with_o different_a property_n and_o relation_n this_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o divine_a person_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vi_o create_v person_n have_v a_o different_a place_n and_o presence_n difference_n but_o uncreated_a person_n be_v omnipresent_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n but_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n do_v potest_fw-la beget_v the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o all_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o proprietatibus_fw-la same_o single_a &_o omnipresent_v nature_n they_o must_v needs_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n these_o three_o glorious_a person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o they_o do_v subsist_v in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o contraction_n another_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n as_o 11._o damascen_n teach_v the_o schoolman_n to_o speak_v when_o philip_n desire_v christ_n to_o show_v he_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n and_o the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n nay_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o philip_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o father_n be_v in_o he_o john_n 14._o 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o wonder_v you_o shall_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o your_o faith_n if_o you_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a article_n for_o you_o have_v some_o sensible_a argument_n to_o confirm_v your_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n both_o from_o my_o word_n and_o from_o my_o work_n you_o may_v hear_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o see_v my_o father_n work_v in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 14._o 10._o and_o then_o he_o press_v the_o point_n home_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o peremptory_a injunction_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n philip_n may_v hear_v what_o be_v true_o divine_a in_o the_o save_a word_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v what_o be_v divine_a in_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o effectual_a he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v this_o necessary_a point_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ._n 38._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o we_o can_v well_o observe_v at_o first_o view_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v press_v this_o point_n home_o very_o frequent_o and_o require_v that_o man_n will_v express_o believe_v it_o john_n 10._o 38._o believe_v the_o work_n but_o to_o what_o end_n why_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n work_n so_o many_o miracle_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v mutual_o subsist_v in_o one_o another_o credit_n operibus_fw-la believe_v my_o work_n say_v he_o they_o speak_v i_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n for_o i_o be_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o god_n 39_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n from_o the_o 25._o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o the_o 39_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v enter_v into_o this_o discourse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v round_o about_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n any_o long_o but_o to_o tell_v they_o plain_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no._n john_n 10._o 24._o all_o then_o who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n must_v believe_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o say_v a_o fundamental_a point_n a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o insist_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o 8_o of_o john_n person_n our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o a_o single_a testimony_n but_o his_o father_n who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n with_o he_o and_o of_o he_o john_n 8._o 16._o for_o i_o
as_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o power_n in_o a_o singular_a notion_n as_o it_o be_v communicate_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n to_o this_o or_o that_o person_n we_o say_v this_o person_n be_v equal_a to_o that_o in_o power_n the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n equal_a to_o both_o to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n because_o the_o selfsame_a almighty_a power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o several_a person_n in_o a_o several_a way_n power_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o person_n the_o same_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n by_o eternal_a procession_n the_o â—ame_n power_n than_o be_v communicate_v to_o different_a coequal_a person_n in_o a_o different_a way_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v before_o we_o conclude_v this_o seven_o chapter_n 3._o the_o uncreated_a person_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v by_o their_o number_n number_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o entity_n the_o first_o unity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o number_n because_o it_o be_v most_o singular_o single_a and_o actual_o infinite_a samosat_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a if_o we_o speak_v strict_o to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o god_n be_v one_o and_o a_o only_a one_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la unicus_fw-la but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o three_o these_o three_o columbâ_fw-la 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n ask_v how_o many_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v he_o to_o jordan_n go_v say_v they_o to_o jordan_n and_o there_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n the_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n august_n for_o there_o 1._o the_o father_n speak_v in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o own_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o son_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o descend_v upon_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o john_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n 17._o i_o say_v the_o son_n will_n pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n john_n 14._o 16_o 17._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n another_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a the_o son_n will_v pray_v and_o the_o father_n will_v give_v another_o comforter_n we_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o another_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o another_o person_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o again_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o express_a or_o clear_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v right_a and_o we_o see_v the_o divine_a person_n be_v reckon_v three_o in_o number_n one_o person_n be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v diverse_a person_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o number_n number_v the_o person_n number_v be_v name_v by_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a name_n the_o number_n number_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a record_n we_o be_v not_o more_o exact_a in_o any_o account_n than_o we_o be_v in_o reckon_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v produce_v in_o a_o business_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o high_a concernment_n now_o in_o the_o great_a question_n about_o the_o messiah_n witness_n be_v produce_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o only_a all-sufficient_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n name_v and_o produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n now_o one_o person_n that_o have_v three_o name_n or_o two_o person_n and_o a_o attribute_n of_o one_o or_o both_o person_n can_v pass_v for_o three_o witness_n in_o any_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a account_n we_o be_v sure_a god_n reckon_v right_a and_o he_o reckon_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o three_o witness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v these_o three_o and_o the_o godhead_n for_o four_o as_o they_o do_v who_o dream_n of_o a_o quaternity_n because_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o let_v we_o then_o be_v exact_a in_o observe_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o exact_a in_o make_v of_o the_o account_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n object_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v record_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a 13_o john_n 8._o 13._o our_o saviour_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 14._o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a 16._o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o this_o discourse_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v make_v a_o fair_a legal_a just_a account_n for_o he_o cite_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o a_o testimony_n give_v in_o by_o two_o witness_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v his_o father_n for_o one_o witness_n and_o himself_o for_o another_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o and_o my_o father_n be_v another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n make_v two_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o a_o just_a and_o legal_a account_n there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 32_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a john_n 5_o 32._o there_o be_v another_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v another_o god_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n 30_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o john_n 10._o 30._o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o they_o be_v reckon_v as_o two_o distinct_a witness_n and_o one_o person_n must_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o two_o witness_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 37._o john_n 5._o 32._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o v_o 37._o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o well_o then_o christ_n be_v one_o witness_n the_o father_n be_v another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o we_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v as_o plain_o in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o teach_v a_o child_n to_o tell_v one_o two_o and_o three_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o if_o we_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v three_o person_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o bless_a god_n they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n though_o three_o in_o subsistence_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o three_o man_n be_v who_o have_v three_o distinct_a singular_a nature_n real_o divide_v and_o separate_v for_o these_o three_o glorious_a person_n subsist_v in_o one_o another_o and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a undivided_a and_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o they_o be_v three_o witness_n three_o person_n true_o distinct_a john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o cap_n 5_o 3â—_n cap._n 14_o 16._o iv._o the_o divine_a person_n be_v distinguish_v action_n by_o their_o inward_a and_o personal_a action_n the_o father_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v the_o est_fw-la live_a essence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o son_n in_o a_o
of_o isaiah_n be_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isaiah_n 7._o 14._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v observe_v then_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v two_o particular_n first_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n second_o that_o the_o son_n bear_v of_o she_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n doubt_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a and_o inquire_v how_o that_o can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n the_o angel_n inform_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v after_o a_o peculiar_a and_o admirable_a manner_n by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n matthew_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n matth_n 1._o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o the_o particle_n therefore_o luke_n 1._o 35._o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n but_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n record_v luke_n 1._o 31._o for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 1._o 22._o 2._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o which_o the_o socinian_o allege_v 3._o the_o socinian_o put_v a_o fallacy_n upon_o we_o by_o assign_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n ponitur_fw-la he_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v declare_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v temporal_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a micah_n 5._o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v manifest_v incarnate_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o therefore_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o divine_a sonship_n the_o effect_n can_v be_v before_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o divine_a sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n or_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n the_o apostle_n state_n the_o point_n and_o put_v it_o past_o all_o dispute_n rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o determine_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v direct_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v in_o that_o consideration_n rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o we_o observe_v above_o because_o christ_n come_v of_o david_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o when_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n blaspheme_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n john_n 10_o 33._o christ_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o person_n which_o be_v true_o divine_a believe_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o v_o 38._o the_o force_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v evident_a i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o divine_a person_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o my_o person_n i_o be_o beget_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o god_n head_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communitate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a generation_n ii_o the_o second_o cause_n assign_v by_o the_o socinian_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n vindicate_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o they_o cite_v john_n 10._o 35_o 36._o behold_v say_v they_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n plain_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o excellent_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v mankind_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v the_o same_o fallacy_n obtrude_v again_o because_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o 3._o christ_n prove_v in_o that_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n in_o power_n and_o therefore_o in_o nature_n as_o appear_v 1._o because_o he_o do_v the_o same_o work_n that_o his_o father_n do_v v_o 37._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n in_o he_o v_o 38._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v true_o call_v himself_o god_n v_o 33._o 36._o 4._o because_o they_o themselves_o call_v magistrate_n god_n upon_o a_o cheap_a account_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o office_n much_o more_o may_v he_o call_v himself_o god_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v without_o measure_n have_v a_o high_a office_n and_o commission_n be_v send_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o save_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thereby_o full_o enable_v to_o perfect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infinite_a distance_n and_o imparity_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n between_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o three_o cause_n which_o they_o assign_v of_o this_o divine_a sonship_n 1â—_n be_v the_o special_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o excellent_a son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v christ_n his_o son_n because_o he_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n a_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o one_o with_o himself_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o illustrious_a brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o very_a place_n which_o they_o cite_v make_v much_o against_o they_o god_n do_v from_o heaven_n own_o christ_n for_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a son_n in_o that_o very_a place_n matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o best_a of_o angel_n hebr._n 1._o 4._o 5_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n exemptum_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o that_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n iv._o the_o four_o cause_n which_o they_o assign_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cause_n because_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 13._o 32_o 33._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 299._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n only_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o
christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n breath_n forth_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirati_fw-la on_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o necessary_o by_o both_o i_o say_v necessary_o because_o eternal_o there_o be_v a_o double_a and_o eternal_a necessity_n of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n breathe_v and_o the_o person_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o breathe_v forth_o as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v breathe_v forth_o by_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o both_o for_o one_o divine_a person_n can_v subsist_v out_o of_o another_o but_o all_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o undivided_a and_o infinite_a nature_n but_o the_o socinian_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n father_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o himself_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o all_o three_o person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n luke_n 1._o 35._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v as_o he_o proceed_v in_o order_n the_o father_n work_v in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o himself_o or_o proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 13._o but_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o none_o proceed_v from_o none_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v by_o none_o of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o clear_o distinguish_v from_o he_o john_n 16._o 14_o 15._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v personal_o distinguish_v but_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o they_o be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n will_n and_o yet_o be_v three_o person_n three_o witness_n who_o deliver_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a testimony_n 17._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a verse_n 9_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n be_v special_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o that_o testimony_n be_v divine_a the_o h._n ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o jehovah_n isa._n 11._o 2._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jehovah_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 31._o page_n to_o the_o forty_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o personal_a property_n the_o socinian_o be_v so_o confound_v in_o this_o point_n 15._o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o accidental_a virtue_n no_o finite_a substance_n no_o creature_n but_o the_o uncreated_a and_o substantial_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o eniedinus_fw-la confess_v and_o smalcius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v natural_o in_o god_n may_v be_v call_v god_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_a god_n but_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35_o luke_n 24_o 49._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v he_o the_o personal_a virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n 12._o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o work_v and_o distrioute_v all_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o will_v and_o power_n still_o we_o must_v bottom_n upon_o that_o truth_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o that_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mysterious_a and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o unsearchable_a we_o do_v ready_o grant_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o define_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v breathe_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o corporeal_a procession_n the_o ancient_n do_v constant_o distinguish_v between_o procession_n and_o generation_n but_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a 14._o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o essential_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v but_o he_o be_v personal_o a_o spirit_n the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a this_o procession_n be_v the_o more_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o who_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n use_v that_o term_n proceed_v in_o a_o general_a and_o very_a large_a signification_n procession_n but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v by_o generation_n the_o spirit_n by_o spiration_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 2._o they_o say_v the_o son_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o principle_n and_o therefore_o be_v aid_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n luke_n 24._o 49._o john_n 15._o 26._o john_n 14._o 26._o john_n 16._o 14._o but_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v not_o send_v by_o any_o because_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o principle_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n 3._o the_o son_n do_v proceed_v as_o the_o second_o person_n order_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o hereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o distinguish_v the_o order_n of_o these_o divine_a procession_n we_o know_v this_o divine_a procession_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a because_o divine_a 3._o immutable_a this_o procession_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v communicatio_fw-la or_o from_o a_o imperfect_a be_v to_o a_o more_o perfect_a be_v we_o know_v that_o procession_n can_v be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v omnipresent_v fill_v all_o place_n and_o therefore_o can_v change_v its_o place_n 4._o necessary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n not_o by_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o themselves_o but_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n to_o a_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v but_o not_o involuntary_a the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v not_o breath_n forth_o the_o spirit_n by_o any_o coaction_n
coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n and_o divers_a other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v blot_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o profess_a patron_n of_o arianism_n 7._o the_o heretic_n do_v blot_v out_o those_o word_n 11._o joh._n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o ambrose_n assure_v we_o and_o therefore_o this_o practice_n of_o expunge_v such_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o do_v refute_v their_o error_n be_v too_o common_a among_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a 7._o as_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o witness_n enough_o if_o that_o be_v our_o business_n 8._o these_o word_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o copy_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o best_a credit_n 9_o this_o text_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n catechism_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o dispute_n with_o arrius_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o arrius_n never_o deny_v it_o for_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paxillus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr monomachia_fw-la prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o since_o athanasius_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n of_o these_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n and_o pious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n calovius_n also_o in_o his_o fides_n patrum_fw-la ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicenum_n give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o that_o desire_v resolution_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n 10._o these_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v one_o in_o power_n nature_n and_o will_n all_o three_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o bear_v witness_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n a_o save_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n be_v call_v into_o question_n all_o may_v be_v question_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n because_o their_o testimony_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n their_o testimony_n be_v personal_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v not_o divine_a our_o faith_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o authority_n will_v not_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n quale_n est_fw-la testimonium_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la all_o three_o heavenly_a witness_n join_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o will_n in_o propound_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o who_o all_o believer_n have_v eternal_a life_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o christ_n be_v god_n attributiuè_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o subjectiuè_fw-fr act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o fundamental_a confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v mat._n 16._o 16_o 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n have_v so_o firm_o build_v his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n all_o three_o join_v in_o lay_v this_o foundation_n and_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a great_a god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o have_v be_v full_o prove_v already_o in_o this_o book_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o short_a creed_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n mat._n 28._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v such_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o this_o short_a creed_n which_o be_v part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o of_o that_o form_n which_o be_v common_o calll_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o they_o expound_v eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n they_o say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n when_o epiphanius_n have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o his_o anaceph_n he_o oppose_v this_o one_o scripture_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o they_o all_o to_o show_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o breviary_n or_o at_o least_o prime_a fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n do_v the_o like_a 20._o i_o may_v produce_v many_o pertinent_a place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n augustin_n &_o other_o to_o make_v good_a this_o useful_a observation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o prime_n fundamental_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o found_v on_o mat._n 28._o 19_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n other_o faith_n article_n be_v add_v to_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a church_n in_o several_a age_n alexander_n and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o coessential_a trin-unity_n be_v for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n if_o not_o in_o express_a term_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o we_o say_v constant_o maintain_v 1._o in_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v explain_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n counsel_n publish_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o edict_n of_o pious_a emperor_n and_o ratify_v by_o their_o civil_a sanction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o athanasius_n who_o study_v this_o point_n defend_v &_o suffer_v for_o it_o above_o forty_o year_n the_o confession_n publish_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o other_o creed_n concern_v this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o expatiate_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v engage_v to_o cite_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o will_v swell_v up_o my_o book_n beyond_o its_o due_a proportion_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o read_v more_o upon_o this_o argument_n for_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n trinitate_fw-la and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o peruse_v the_o ancient_a record_n he_o may_v read_v master_n parker_n book_n de_fw-fr desc._n ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la more_o especial_o his_o four_o book_n the_o learned_a sermon_n of_o reverend_a doctor_n usher_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n who_o give_v a_o brief_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o special_a reference_n to_o baptism_n doctor_n voetius_fw-la gomarus_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v write_v de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la or_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o juggle_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o faithful_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o i_o need_v not_o relate_v how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o interest_n at_o court_n and_o all_o their_o carnal_a policy_n in_o every_o considerable_a place_n to_o pack_v counsel_n forge_n or_o corrupt_v creed_n seduce_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o interest_n then_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o evade_v or_o comply_v with_o subtle_a distinction_n mental_a reservation_n equivocation_n and_o such_o unworthy_a shift_n for_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o censure_n in_o a_o time_n of_o reformation_n 2._o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o ancient_n hold_v forth_o this_o doctrine_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o lucian_n who_o live_v in_o trajan's_n time_n philopat_fw-la
maintain_n of_o save_a communion_n with_o god_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v for_o he_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o one_o god_n because_o they_o be_v all_o three_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o this_o most_o single_a godhead_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o 6._o phi._n 2._o 6._o 1_o io_n 5._o 7_o joh._n 10._o 30._o mat._n 3._o 16_o 17._o mat._n 28._o 19_o act._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o joh._n 15._o â—6_n rev._n 1._o 4._o 5._o reverend_a calvin_n be_v not_o so_o morose_a and_o austere_a in_o this_o point_n as_o to_o contend_v about_o unnecessary_a word_n 36._o or_o curious_a phrase_n so_o there_o be_v such_o word_n use_v as_o do_v fit_o and_o full_o express_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o weighty_a point_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n if_o man_n will_v but_o acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n but_o that_o these_o three_o be_v distinguish_v by_o special_a relation_n incommunicable_a and_o unchangeable_a property_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o coessential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o selfsame_o divine_a essence_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v arrius_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n 25._o buâ—_n not_o consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o socinian_o will_v say_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o believe_v that_o all_o three_o person_n have_v the_o self_n same_o godhead_n do_v ascribe_v a_o false_a and_o imaginary_a godhead_n to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_o acknowledge_v or_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o unanimous_a especial_o of_o late_a year_n in_o maintain_v this_o proposition_n pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sabellius_n acknowledge_v sonare_fw-la that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o different_a subsistent_n than_o he_o cry_v out_o as_o m._n fry_n do_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v three_o god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o avoid_v these_o say_v judicious_a calvin_n be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o god_n gomarum_fw-la for_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n because_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n of_o these_o coessential_a subsistent_n or_o person_n because_o we_o read_v that_o they_o be_v three_o now_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n make_v a_o coessential_a trinunity_n &_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o subsistent_n or_o person_n be_v acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o wrangle_v about_o curious_a phrase_n or_o unnecessary_a word_n the_o most_o judicious_a and_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o this_o dury_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n davenant_n in_o his_o judicious_a exhortation_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n between_o the_o protestant_a church_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o problem_n or_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v up_o fundamental_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n distinguish_v betwixt_o themselves_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a all_o these_o say_v he_o be_v deserve_o determine_v and_o rank_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v contend_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o beget_v be_v also_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v on_o one_o side_n very_o he_o by_o this_o his_o rash_a judgement_n will_v gain_v no_o favour_n with_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o who_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o close_v with_o we_o when_o we_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n his_o eternal_a father_n because_o we_o do_v impose_v a_o new_a word_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o make_v a_o new_a fundamental_a of_o our_o own_o inventition_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o old_a truth_n plain_a by_o a_o new_a word_n they_o ought_v to_o forgive_v we_o that_o injury_n 2._o we_o explain_v our_o new_a term_n 3._o we_o save_v they_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o artificial_a and_o tedious_a deduction_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o word_n they_o must_v necessary_o embrace_v the_o sense_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v new_a to_o they_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v old_a for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v of_o a_o different_a divine_a essence_n than_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o 4._o we_o do_v hereby_o secure_v they_o against_o the_o subtlety_n of_o pernicious_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v they_o into_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o if_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n then_o either_o there_o will_v be_v more_o god_n then_o one_o or_o else_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o such_o petty_a inferior_a god_n as_o the_o socinian_o make_v they_o 5._o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sound_a brain_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a god_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v necessary_a and_o safe_a the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v three_o coesential_a subsistent_n in_o the_o same_o single_a godhead_n they_o be_v all_o three_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o will_v live_v and_o in_o this_o we_o will_v die_v as_o it_o become_v orthodox_n christian_n who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ix_o this_o grand_a mystery_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o effectual_a influence_n into_o the_o practical_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o sincere_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n colos._n 2._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o paint_a powerlesse_a shadow_n of_o piety_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o a_o school-point_n a_o mere_a speculative_a doctrine_n which_o man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n but_o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos_n 3._o 3._o hide_v from_o formal_a man_n as_o colour_n be_v hide_v from_o blind_a man_n and_o these_o spiritual_a christian_n do_v account_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 14._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v their_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o live_v by_o he_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o colos._n 2._o 6._o phil._n 1._o 21_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o what_o be_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n of_o self-denial_n and_o devotion_n of_o patience_n and_o obedience_n hope_v
be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v we_o supernatural_a light_n and_o spiritual_a eye_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 10._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o witness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o none_o can_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o heart_n 3._o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v so_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o 14._o they_o who_o be_v sensual_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n jude_n ver_fw-la 19_o do_v slight_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pride_n and_o folly_n to_o account_v those_o thing_n below_o he_o which_o be_v above_o he_o for_o he_o do_v account_n spiritual_a wisdom_n foolishness_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o excellent_a for_o he_o to_o understand_v because_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a sensual_a man_n but_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o spirit_n he_o can_v know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o adore_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o ver_fw-la 17._o 24_o but_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n 12._o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 9_o joh._n 14._o in_o the_o selfsame_o ver_fw-la and_o act._n 5._o 32._o 5._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o truth_n judicis_fw-la even_o of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n such_o as_o spiritual_a man_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n nor_o of_o that_o public_a and_o ministerial_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v pass_v in_o great_a or_o lesser_a synod_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a determination_n 6._o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o judgement_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o master_n doctor_z lawgiver_n mat._n 23._o 10._o jam._n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o father_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n do_v indite_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v expound_v it_o laurentium_fw-la this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o public_a spirit_n he_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o do_v compare_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o another_o we_o shall_v by_o compare_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a loquentis_fw-la come_v to_o understand_v the_o save_a wisdom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v which_o thing_n we_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o plain_a place_n 120._o do_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v hard_a place_n if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o shall_v compare_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o modesty_n jam._n 1._o 5._o joh._n 5._o 39_o mat._n 7._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 2._o 2._o 3._o and_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v before_o joh._n 7._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o learn_v so_o much_o wisdom_n as_o not_o to_o expound_v hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_o deliver_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o expound_v hard_a place_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n clear_o deliver_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o shall_v mistake_v in_o the_o application_n yet_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o interpose_v as_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o no_o plain_a place_n to_o expound_v a_o hard_a place_n by_o there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o clear_o in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n this_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o bring_v we_o acquaint_v with_o all_o book-case_n the_o determination_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o record_n in_o those_o sacred_a roll_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o whether_o we_o make_v use_v of_o this_o ordinance_n in_o our_o private_a read_n or_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n the_o spirit_n do_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n authoritative_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o both_o ordinance_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v 5._o thy_o teacher_n and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n this_o and_o not_o that_o behold_v a_o clear_a direction_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_z and_o go_v forward_o in_o it_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o be_v waver_v and_o even_o turn_v out_o of_o our_o way_n on_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a etc._n then_o even_o than_o do_v the_o spirit_n resolve_v we_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n when_o we_o be_v dispute_v and_o even_o yield_v up_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o controversy_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa_n 30_o 20_o 21._o 21._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dim_a light_n of_o the_o propher_n with_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o its_o strength_n with_o its_o heal_a beam_n into_o their_o heart_n amandis_fw-la and_o then_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n because_o prophet_n speak_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v move_v or_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o and_o therefore_o since_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v indict_v 119._o 19_o all_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o compare_v gomarum_fw-la for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v move_v all_o the_o holy_a man_n apostle_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n to_o write_v and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v write_v and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n now_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n for_o our_o direction_n yet_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v better_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o compare_v together_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o they_o be_v sure_a more_o sure_a than_o those_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o counterfeit_v &_o though_o the_o prophecy_n be_v dark_a yet_o the_o spirit_n who_o do_v indite_v they_o will_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n give_v light_n to_o both_o and_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n as_o clear_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n come_v 2_o pet._n 1._o from_o the_o sixteen_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n
13_o 14_o 16_o here_o be_v the_o freewill_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o in_o love_n 12._o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 16._o our_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v show_v for_o this_o free_a grace_n 9_o to_o all_o three_o person_n in_o our_o thanksgiving_n believe_v obeve_a as_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o place_n and_o so_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o address_n after_o this_o model_n that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o and_o so_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 16._o rev._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o many_o other_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v which_o contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n and_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o always_o name_v in_o they_o yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n grace_n fruit_n comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v name_v do_v direct_v we_o to_o both_o moreover_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v use_v 7._o indefinite_o all_o three_o person_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o essential_a title_n because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n final_o one_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o all_o three_o because_o all_o three_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v single_a because_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v enough_o discover_v to_o prevent_v all_o scruple_n in_o the_o upright-hearted_n and_o cavil_n in_o the_o contrary-minded_n read_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v a_o very_a pregnant_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n effectus_fw-la put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o request_n be_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o take_v in_o the_o full_a scope_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n whatever_o belong_v to_o faith_n worship_n or_o obedience_n whatever_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a or_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 20._o col._n 4._o 1._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n run_v parallel_v with_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n eulgentius_fw-la you_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a before_o all_o three_o coessential_a person_n by_o who_o you_o be_v elect_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o may_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n you_o must_v bow_v your_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v study_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o must_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o must_v not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n but_o maintain_v a_o fruitful_a fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n you_o must_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v right_a or_o equal_a ephes._n 6._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v right_n just_a and_o equal_a put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n i_o need_v make_v no_o inference_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n roman_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v even_o lose_v his_o reader_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n aug._n he_o put_v this_o question_n to_o all_o the_o busy_a disputant_n who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n and_o conclude_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n we_o have_v mercy_n from_o he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a vocation_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o election_n rom._n 8_o 28_o 29._o rom._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 16._o 18_o 23_o 24_o 29_o 30._o rom._n 10._o 20._o rom._n 11._o 2_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 29_o 30_o 32._o 36._o we_o have_v mercy_n grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o three_o and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o all_o three_o for_o ever_o amen_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 105._o to_o fill_v they_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pros._n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o 9_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o serve_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n rom._n 14._o 18._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v mark_n thessalonian_n because_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n by_o god_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beg_v grace_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n liberari_fw-la remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o conclude_v their_o election_n of_o god_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o beseech_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v undeniable_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o by_o special_a office_n our_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n to_o sanctfy_v we_o whole_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n god_n say_v he_o timothy_n have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n 9_o which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v elect_v largiretur_fw-la or_o presume_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v sanctify_v
soule-satiating_a communion_n we_o must_v take_v delight_n in_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n communion_n enjoyment_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o day_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o belove_a and_o take_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o love-token_n send_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o strength_n we_o must_v go_v forth_o and_o mortify_v our_o corruptious_a resist_v temptation_n and_o go_v about_o our_o worldly_a business_n all_o the_o next_o week_n with_o heavenly_a mind_n i_o can_v stand_v to_o speak_v direct_o and_o full_o to_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n or_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o evangelical_n fast_v and_o christian_a feast_v for_o all_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o serious_a preparation_n in_o all_o which_o there_o must_v be_v a_o prudent_a sequestration_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n that_o theremay_v be_v a_o entire_a consecration_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o a_o sincere_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o time_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v get_v oil_n into_o our_o vessel_n dress_v and_o trim_v our_o lamp_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o appoint_a walk_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o likewise_o of_o our_o penitential_a melt_n before_o god_n melt_n thus_o in_o brief_a then_o when_o our_o conscience_n have_v be_v wound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n it_o will_v in_o due_a time_n be_v pacify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o even_o then_o the_o soul_n will_v melt_v into_o tear_n nay_o than_o it_o melt_v most_o kind_o and_o lament_v most_o affectionate_o o_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n i_o have_v kick_v my_o father_n upon_o the_o bowel_n i_o have_v make_v a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o let_v out_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o my_o dear_a saviour_n i_o have_v grieve_v vex_a and_o even_o quench_v the_o holy_a spirit_n my_o sweet_a comforter_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o all_o three_o and_o so_o treble_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o agony_n even_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o trample_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v and_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v and_o tremble_v to_o weep_v and_o wait_v for_o i_o wait_v upon_o a_o father_n upon_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o come_v with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n to_o a_o father_n to_o a_o saviour_n to_o a_o comforter_n i_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o wound_n open_a by_o renew_a confession_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o cleanse_v blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n oh_o it_o be_v sovereign_a blood_n and_o must_v be_v fiducial_o sprinkle_v by_o a_o special_a application_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o make_v this_o special_a application_n and_o administer_v revive_v cordial_n to_o break_a heart_n and_o faint_a soul_n in_o their_o swoon_a fit_n man_n when_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a and_o refine_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n come_v to_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o civility_n and_o formality_n they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n their_o undervalue_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o feel_v these_o sin_n set_v home_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o sting_a aggravation_n they_o be_v even_o fire_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v sensible_a of_o sin_n and_o hungry_a after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n the_o dreadful_a impression_n of_o god_n infinite_a majesty_n and_o damn_v wrath_n make_v all_o the_o sensual_a impression_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o proportionable_a and_o self-condemning_a horror_n but_o when_o the_o most_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o god_n sweet_a mercy_n and_o rich_a grace_n fold_v up_o in_o his_o fatherly_a bowel_n be_v open_v to_o these_o ingenuous_a man_n and_o the_o spirit_n have_v touch_v their_o heart_n to_o lament_v after_o christ_n then_o this_o ingenuous_a soul_n will_v cry_v out_o oh_o what_o restless_a agony_n what_o sting_a worm_n what_o unquenchable_a flood_n of_o flame_a brimstone_n how_o many_o hell_n be_v there_o treasure_v up_o in_o one_o hell_n for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o who_o have_v undervalue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o love_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v man_n and_o angel_n amaze_v at_o my_o prodigious_a madness_n in_o undervalue_v christ_n and_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o agony_n and_o conflict_n prudent_a astonishment_n and_o spiritual_a horror_n the_o holy_a spirit_n urge_v invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v sweet_o compulsive_a to_o persuade_v and_o constrain_v the_o soul_n to_o long_o for_o christ._n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v the_o threat_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n effectual_a to_o humble_v we_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o despair_n of_o mercy_n if_o it_o continue_v in_o its_o former_a estate_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o impenitence_n and_o bond_n of_o unbelief_n but_o withal_o it_o do_v assure_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n for_o penitent_a believer_n repentance_n then_o the_o spirit_n open_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n contain_v in_o a_o covenant_n seal_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o reveal_v the_o eternity_n excellency_n sweetness_n freeness_n fullness_n infiniteness_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n christ_n love_n and_o merit_n as_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o encouragemet_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o spirit_n set_v a_o pardon_n and_o a_o crown_n before_o we_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o all-sufficient_a righteousness_n and_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o glorious_a joy_n and_o then_o convince_v we_o that_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o this_o crown_n and_o these_o joy_n to_o enrich_v and_o satisfy_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o discovery_n the_o soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n to_o prize_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o a_o world_n in_o a_o word_n to_o sell_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o all_o to_o christ_n resolve_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n for_o evermore_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o new_a life_n put_v into_o it_o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v for_o a_o more_o intimate_a communion_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o hungry_a soul_n suck_v while_o the_o breast_n be_v open_a till_o it_o have_v fill_v itself_o with_o substantial_a nourishment_n &_o revive_a cordial_n this_o devout_a soul_n become_v as_o chrysostome_n style_v saint_n paul_n a_o insatiable_a worshipper_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o press_v on_o towards_o perfection_n to_o have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o come_v sup_v with_o it_o dwell_v in_o it_o rule_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enrich_v with_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n this_o convert_a soul_n do_v after_o these_o penitential_a melt_n man_n fiducial_a breathe_n after_o christ_n and_o obedientall_a close_n with_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v most_o ingenuous_a before_o its_o conversion_n as_o a_o angel_n do_v from_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a and_o refine_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o
and_o divers_a religious_a expression_n in_o it_o the_o man_n be_v master_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o art_n 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a agent_n and_o solicitor_n in_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o so_o complete_a a_o courtier_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v 3._o acontius_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o art_n of_o fortification_n and_o therefore_o peter_n ramus_n may_v set_v the_o high_a price_n upon_o he_o 4._o he_o have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n against_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o which_o we_o admire_v at_o be_v that_o a_o member_n of_o our_o own_o assembly_n shall_v recommend_v the_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o desire_v that_o mr_n dury_n may_v be_v add_v to_o that_o committee_n when_o mr_n dury_n come_v among_o we_o and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v give_v too_o fair_a a_o testimony_n to_o that_o subtle_a piece_n he_o deal_v as_o ingenuous_o with_o we_o as_o we_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v his_o retractation_n as_o public_a as_o his_o recommendation_n have_v be_v make_v without_o his_o consent_n omnibus_fw-la because_o he_o clear_o see_v that_o they_o practise_v upon_o his_o passionate_a love_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o draw_v in_o to_o promote_v a_o syncretisme_n beyond_o the_o orthodox_n line_n of_o communication_n for_o in_o all_o syncretism_n and_o interimisme_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n or_o between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o lutheran_n the_o socinian_o be_v ever_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o christian_a communication_n and_o therefore_o dr_n voetius_fw-la do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o breath_n commend_v mr_n dury_n sorâ—_n leave_v out_o the_o socinian_o in_o his_o proposal_n for_o peace_n and_o condemn_v acontius_n for_o take_v of_o they_o into_o his_o syncretisme_n his_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-mi percurrantur_fw-la historiae_fw-la &_o sexcenti_fw-la libelli_fw-la ut_fw-la vocantur_fw-la pacifici_fw-la quorum_fw-la catalogi_fw-la editi_fw-la cum_fw-la consultatione_n cassandri_n &_o nuper_fw-la cum_fw-la libello_fw-la johannis_n duraei_n de_fw-fr pace_fw-la ecclesiasticât_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procurandâ_fw-la non_fw-la inuenies_fw-la communi_fw-la pace_fw-la quae_fw-la petitur_fw-la aut_fw-la praetenditur_fw-la 495._o anti-trinitanos_a comprehendi_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la anno_fw-la 1635_o socinianis_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la ad_fw-la collationem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o oblita_fw-la consilia_fw-la pacis_fw-la se_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la vnus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la tractatus_fw-la acontii_n imprudentioribus_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la imposuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n dr_n voet._n the_o necessitate_v &_o util_a trin._n pag._n 494_o 495._o that_o acute_a and_o learned_a divine_a do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n set_v forth_o acontius_n in_o his_o right_a colour_n and_o say_v the_o arminian_n make_v great_a use_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o one_o remove_n from_o a_o includâ—t_n socinian_n or_o guilty_a of_o a_o socinian_n syncretisme_n at_o least_o because_o he_o do_v exclude_v the_o sabellian_o only_o and_o do_v not_o obscure_o include_v the_o photinian_o within_o the_o còmpasse_n of_o his_o 496._o catholic_a creed_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o 501._o snake_n lurk_v which_o do_v not_o hiss_v but_o sting_n for_o this_o moderate_a man_n do_v never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o main_a business_n and_o design_n in_o his_o three_o book_n which_o be_v now_o in_o english_a and_o in_o his_o seven_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v english_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o only_a point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n but_o acontius_n be_v not_o very_o modest_a when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v rigid_o orthodox_n and_o faithful_o severe_a in_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v those_o grand_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n he_o say_v credebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la par_fw-fr est_fw-la hominem_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la jesus_n diceretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o believe_v in_o all_o probability_n say_v the_o translator_n that_o that_o same_o man_n who_o name_n be_v jesus_n come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o hope_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n but_o that_o he_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n account_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n how_o likely_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v 79._o there_o be_v likewise_o many_o other_o text_n to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n he_o speak_v somewhat_o like_o a_o arminian_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n but_o conclude_v like_o a_o socinian_n that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 2._o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v happy_a by_o his_o seed_n 3._o somewhat_o concern_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o say_v he_o of_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o it_o be_v judge_v every_o body_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o read_v not_o a_o word_n yea_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n itself_o by_o his_o seed_n be_v very_o close_o and_o obceure_o promise_v i_o know_v acontius_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o socinian_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o then_o acontius_n qualify_v all_o with_o a_o pretty_a diversion_n many_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o 70._o which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v ought_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 103._o and_o that_o by_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n and_o he_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o he_o present_o mix_v some_o thing_n of_o less_o consequence_n and_o conclude_v thus_o doubtless_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 71._o either_o we_o must_v have_v a_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o shall_v pronounce_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o also_o to_o attain_v salvation_n must_v necessary_o be_v believe_v but_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v which_o pronounce_v that_o what_o ever_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o this_o one_o taste_v you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n abolish_v sin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o acontius_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o out_o of_o his_o catholic_n creed_n and_o syncretisme_n and_o yet_o condemn_v the_o sabellian_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n and_o somewhat_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v ein_fw-mi modestiam_fw-la satis_fw-la peorfrictam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la os_fw-la impudentiae_fw-la perfrictam_fw-la but_o if_o his_o seven_o book_n which_o the_o translator_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o english_a till_o he_o see_v how_o this_o will_v take_v have_v be_v translate_v i_o need_v not_o have_v say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o subtle_a sir_n judicious_a lublinensis_fw-la pareus_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o lublin_n be_v able_a to_o detect_v he_o for_o all_o his_o courtship_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o d._n 495._o voetius_fw-la do_v assure_v we_o that_o if_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v take_v acontius_n his_o three_o and_o seven_o book_n into_o their_o consideration_n they_o will_v have_v reject_v acontius_n from_o communion_n with_o they_o unless_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v himself_o more_o plain_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o have_v not_o bring_v the_o same_o error_n with_o he_o which_o alciate_n blandrate_n gribald_n or_o